ह INDICA A COLLECTION OF ORIENTAL WORKS
सुत्तसगह् SUTTASAMGAHA
EpITED By
RAMAPRASAD CHAUDHURI AND DEVAPRASAD GUHA
SIRWILLAMJONE
Issue Num
Work Number
282 1575 a १ 4 as, 9 ४ # | ? मक ५. es as + 3 ति wh ae Sh 1 = ~ ५९ et pon ge Sener od ४४९१५
The Asiatic Society 1, PARK STREET, CALCUTTA—16.
1957 2 5 JAN 1998
Published by the Asiatic Society Calcutta July 1957
Price Rs. 15°OO
Printed by J. C. Sarkhel from Calcutta Oriental Press Private Limited, 9, Panchanan Ghose Lane, Calcutta—9.
CONTENTS Subject Introduction Abbreviations Text
Prologue
CHAPTER |:
Kaladana Sutta
Sumana Sutta Sappurisadana Sutta Velama Sutta Dakkhinavibhanga Sutta
Ciilakammavibhanga Sutta
(^ II: Mahanama Sutta Upasakacandala Sutta Upasakaratana Sutta Vaniyja Sutta Visakh’ uposatha Sutta
Sin galovada Sutta
(^: II: Dhammahadayavibhanga Sutta Chattamanavakavimana-vannana
Revativimana-vannana
Subject Guttilavimana-vannana
Anekavannavimana-vannana
CHAPTER IV:
Devadiita Sutta
Mahadukkhakkhandha Sutta
Atthipunyja Sutta Paveyyaka Sutta Sikarapotikaya Vatthu
CHaPrTrer V:
Parabhava Sutta Aggappasada Sutta Sa-brahmaka Sutta Niray’ upapatt: Sutta Sugat’ upapatti Sutta Devacavana Sutta Patthana Sutta Ma-punnabhayi Sutta Appamada Sutta
Pathama Sat’ ullapakayika Sutta
Dutiya Sat’ ullapakayika Sutta
Aditta Sutta
Macchera Sutta
Yava-jara Sutta Pavasimitta Sutta Maccuna ‘bbhahata Sutta Saddhavitta Sutta
Page 92
112
se ale 117 131 144 1.46 149
154-227 154 159 162 164 165 169 169 171 7 174 an a 180 181 184 184 185 186
Subject Ritpajirana Sutta Patheyya Sutta Dhammiaratha Sutta Na-unnatabba Sutta Jaramatana Sutta Attappiya Sutta Pamada Sutta Appamada Sutta Aputtaka Sutta Tamotama Sutta Pabbat’ upama Sutta Lokanuvicarana Sutta Su-pubbanha Sutta Salla Sutta
Nakhastkha Sutta
CHarrer VI:
Nidhikanda Sutta Carimalopa Sutta
Baladana Sutta Punnavaddhana Sutta Pancatthanadana Sutta Yagudananumodana Sutta Devatanukampa Sutta Viharadananumodana Sutta Veluvanadana Sutta Gihipatipada Sutta
Mahasamaya Sutta
eee
ee ॐ
४1
Subject Tirokudda Sutta
Janussoni Sutta
CuHaprer VII:
Andhakavinda Sutta Maha-Rahulovada Sutta Dhammavihari Sutta Rahula Sutta
Vijaya Sutta
Tuvataka Sutta Anattalakkhana Sutta Cila-Rahulovada Sutta Ajjhattik’ anga Sutta Bahir’ anga Sutta Pindiyalopa Sutta Araddhaviriya Sutta Jagara Sutta
Salla Sutta
Bhidura Sutta Dasadhamma Sutta Arahhhakanagatabhaya Sutta
Dasabala Sutta
Epilogue
Index of Proper Names Index of Suttas and Texts Index of Gathas
Addenda and Corrigenda
Page
264 274
281-333
281 283 292 295 297 300 395 399 319 316 34 319 322 323 324 325 326 330
334735
337 341 343 349
INTRODUCTION
During the Second World War the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal (now the Asiatic Society) and the then refugee Government of Burma at Simla were good enough to request us to prepare a descriptive catalogue of the Pali and Burmese manuscripts which the Soctety had acquired since the First
Burmese War.
Later, we were requested by the Society through its Secretary Dr. Kalidas Nag to select the manuscript of a Pal work to be edited for the Society as the first of 9 series of Palt books which it was their intention to publish. We selected the Suttasamgaba, not only because it 15 an important Pali work which enjoys at least in Burma the prestige of a canonical work but also because > plam-leaf manuscript of this text in good condition was available in the Society's collection. Subsequently, we found another palm-leaf manuscript, this time of a nissaya (word-for-word translation in Burmese) of the text in the collection of the Society.
Fortunately, this one too was in a good state of preservation.
Besides, we were able to procure a copy of the work, though uncritically edited, and two commentaries thereon, all printed in Sinhalese characters, through the kindness of Rev. A. P. Buddhadatta Mahathera (now Aggamabapandita) of Aggarama, Ambalangoda, Ceylon. All the above copies have
been used by us 10 editing our work.
Later, after the war was over, we were able to consult in
Burma a Burmese text, not very critically edited though, and
(viii) 2150 a manuscript of its nissaya in the possession of the then Bernard Free Library (now National Library), Rangoon.
We have collated our text with the Pali Text Society's editions of the originals, out of which the pieces in the Suttasamgaha have been selected, and also looked into their commientaries, wherever necessary. We have used the originals and their commentaries in Siamese characters (Royal Edition) and also consulted the relevant texts and commentaries in Sinhalese characters belonging to the Simon Hewavitarane
Bequest Series.
When our book was being printed, we came across a few more palm-leaf manuscripts of the text in Burmese characters which unfortunately we could not make use of. For the same reason we could not utilize the Chattha Sangayana edition of the Pali canonical texts which is being published in Burmese characters. We may mention that there are as many as five palm-leaf manuscripts in Burmese characters, one of the text, one of the commentary and three of the nissaya in the possession of the National Library, Rangoon, which too could
not be consulted for reasons already stated.
In an article, under the caption ‘“The Burma Manuscripts in the British Museum’’, contributed by U Pe Maung Tin to the Journal of the Burma Research Society (vol. xiv, part iu, pp. 221ff.) mention has been made of two manuscripts, beatr- ing the numbers Add. 15261 and Egerton 1116. The former is a missaya of our text, while the latter is on both the
text and the nissaya.
According to Dr. Hoerning, there is a third manuscript
in fragment on the nissaya, bearing the number Add. 9953
( x)
‘in the same collection (vide, Journal of the Pali Text Society,
1883, p. 141). | । The Journal of the Pali Text Society (1g 10-12, pp. 152-53)
further mentions the publication of the text and the sannaya
(word-for-word translation in Sinhalese) of the Swttasamgaha
in Ceylon. But they have long 31८८ been out of print, and so we could not make use of them.
We may also mention that Rev. Baduraliye Dhiradnanda Thera edited the Suttasamgaba in Sinhalese characters and published 1८ in 1903 fromthe Vidyasagar Press, Wellampitiya, Ceylon, This information was kindly given to us by Aggamabapandita Rev. A. P, Buddhadatta Mahathera, But
as the book is not available now, we could not make use of it.
A commentary of the book ts mentioned in the famous Burmese work, the Pitakathamain. Possibly it was a compila- tion from the commentaries of Buddhaghosa and others.
Unfortunately no copy of it 1s available,
A translation of the text, obviously in Burmese, was made in Burma by one Rev. Nandamala in the eighteenth century (Bode, Pali Literature of Burma, p. 73), but un- fortunately we could not trace a copy of it.
We were told that a printed nissaya was available in the Burma market. We searched for it but failed to procure a copy. Books and manuscripts have been the first casualties of the last war in Burma.
As far as we know, there is no extant Sinhalese 1411512. tion of the text.
( x )
We may mention that it was not felt necessary to include
in the foot-notes all the variant readings, many of which were
found to be mistakes of the copyists.
To sum up, the following manuscripts and printed texts
were collated in the preparation of the present edition. They
have been noted 11 the foot-notes in the tollowing manner:
Bo es
By ==
The palm-leaf manuscript in Burmese characters
in the possession of the Asiatic Society.
The uncritical Burmese edition of the text, edited by Saya U Nyunt and published 10 Rangoon by the Pyigyi Mandine Press in the year B. E. 1270, i.€., A.D. 1917.
The palm-leaf manuscript (No. 139) in Burmese characters belonging to the Bernard Free Library, Rangoon, of the Suttasamgaha-nissaya done by Rev. Vajirapabha of Turangapabbata situated between Ava and Pinya. The copying was done
111 B. E. 1130, ४.९., A.D. 1768.
An uncritical edition of the text in Sinhalese
characters by U. P. Ekanayaka of Ceylon.
A commentary on the Swttasamgaha in Sinhalese
characters by U. P. Ekanayaka of Ceylon.
Another commentary in Sinhalese characters received through the kind favour of Rev. A. P.
Buddhadatta Mahathera.
( xi)
R — The Pali Text Society’ s editions of the original texts and commentaries.
Ra — Readings from the commentaries of the editions
of the Pali Text Society.
SS. Original texts and commentarics in Siamese
characters belonging to the Royal Edition.
St — Vimdanavatthu in Siamese characters (Royal Edition). % ॐ * * % *
The Suétasamgaha is a collection mainly from the Palt Nikayas with the addition of three pieces taken from the Vinaya Pitaka, one from the Abhidhamma Pitaka, and five from the commentaries. Of the selections from the commen- tarics, one is from the Dbhammapada-atthakatha, one from the Buddbavamsa-atthakatha and three from the Vimdana- छ to the author of
8 the Pitakathamain, the Suttasamgaba, along withthe Milinda-
vatthu-atthbakatha.’ Nevertheless, accordin
04704, the Petakopadesa and the WNettippakarana, was regarded as canonical. Unlike the other three works mention- ed above, the Suttasamgaba consists mostly of canonical texts. As a matter of fact, this work, as well as the other three, has found a prominent place in the Pali literature of Burma,’
and as an anthology it has an importance of its own.
The scope of the Suttasamgahba 1s larger than that of the Suttanipata, including, as it does, extracts from the Vinaya,
1 Mabel Bode, we are afraid, was wrong in saying that in the S#tta- samgaba there are extracts from the Vimanavatthu (Bode, Pali Literature of Burma, p. 73).
2 Pitakathamain, p. 917.
( xu) Sutta and Abhidhamma Pitakas as also from three commentaries. The name Sutiasamgaba is not, therefore, a correct designation for a mixed collection. We may, however, doubt the propriety of the inclusion of commentarial matter in a book in which the discourses of the Buddha form the promi- nent feature. But then, an anthology, and for that matter any book, reflects the temper of the age in which it appears. There is no doubt that the contemporary Samgba attached much value to the pieces included in the Anthology. The commentaries had by that time acquired an importance which came to be recognised by the compiler of the texts. Moreover, the compiler could not find suitable suttas from the Nikayas for inclusion under the chapter on Heaven. The captious critic may find fault with the judgment of the compiler in including or excluding certain suttas under the
different chapters of the Anthology.
The book was compiled for the benefit of monks, rcleased from the tutelage, as a handbook containing important texts bearing on ceremonies connected with the life of householders and on the Dhamma in general. It was meant to be used for giving religious discourses, and suitable texts therefrom were recited on special occasions, as when gifts were made to the
Samgha or food was offered to the departed.
The Suttasamgaha was probably compiled at Anuradhapura in Ceylon by a monk named Ariyavamsa who possibly belonged to the Mahavihara School." A quotation in the
Prologue closcly resembles one from the Palimuttaka-vinaya-
1 Vide p, 248 below.
( xii) vinicchaya which was composed by Samgharaja Sariputta, a contemporary of King Parakkamabahu I of Ceylon. 10 the said quotation the vocative bhikkhave seems to have been a purposeful interpolation, obviously made with the idea of giving the whole text the semblance of the word of the Buddha.’ . It may also be pointed out that the Buddha was not in the habit of mentioning titles of the discourses delivered as He has been shown in the Prologue to have done, except
very occasionally.
The Suttasamgha contains a reference to the Catabbana- vara’, a Companion volume, which ts also an anthology mainly from the Pitakas and includes all the important Paritta texts. The Catubhanavara is divided into four chapters ; hence the name. It was compiled to serve a purpose different from that of the Suttasamgaba. Vhe Catabbanavara, however, was not much in vogue in Burma, 165 date 15 as unknown as that of our text. It may also be added that no
reference to the Suttasamgaha 15 found in any succecding work.
rt “Nissayamuttakena bbikkbave bhikkhuna pakkhadivasesu dhammasava- natthaya Suttantato Cattaro Bhanavara, sampattinam parikathaya Andhakavinda- Maharahulovada-Ambattha-sadiso ecko kathamaggo...”’
2 See Prologue: “Catubhanavaradhikant pafcasitippamanani suttani evam veditabbanv”’, |
Vide also:
“Nissayamuccakena upasampadaya pafica vassena sabbantimena paricchedena dve mauka paguna vacuggata katva pakkhadivasesu dhammasavanatthiya Suttantato cattaro bhanavara, sampattanam parikathatthaya Andhakavinda- Maharahulovada-Ambattha-sadiso eko kathamaggo, Samghabhatta-mahgalaman- galesus anumodanatthaya tisso anumodana; uposatha-pavaranadi-jananattham kammakamma-vinicchayo, samanadhamma-karanattham....ekam kammatthinam, cttakam uggahetabbam,” (Palimuttakavinayavinicchaya, Sinhalese edition,
BLE. 2450, p, 163),
( xiv)
It seems to us that our text was compiled not long after the reign of Parakkamabahu I. IE this guess be correct, its date may be placed in or about the thirteenth century A.D. The fact that the commentary on the Catubbanavara was written during the reign of Parakkamabahu II points to a
similar conclusion.
The book is divided into seven chapters, with suttas of unequal length, and ts respectively preceded and followed by a Prologue and an Epilogue. A scheme of the selections has been given in the Prologue, although the suttas are not arranged according to the scheme. An additional group of discourses, meant for the laity, has been added under Chapter V. The Epilogue contains a detailed list of selections. The firse four chapters respectively contain texts describing the virtues of charity, morality, bliss of heaven and misery of desires (kRamanam 2477400). Thus, they deal with the first four items of the well-known graduated sermon (anupubbi- katha). The fifth chapter contains a number of discourses of a general nature which are considered suitable for preaching to layemen. The sixth chapter is a miscellaneous group and consists of scrmons which are thanks-giving (anumodana) suttas of various kinds. It is divided into three parts: those relating to the gifts offered to the Samgha, those connected with ceremonies like occupying a newly built house and those which are concerned with offerings made to the departed. The seventh and _ last chapter contains discourses which deal with the advantages of abandoning desires (nekkbamme 4nisamsam), the last item of the anupubbikatha, and is intended only for the monks.
( xv} Thus, the Anthology is a handbook useful for क,
monks and laymen. The total number of pieces contained in it is eighty-five. It may be mentioned that different names, having, of course, the same meaning, are given to our Anthology in the different manuscripts = 274 texts consulted by us for the preparation of the present edition. These names are the Suttasamgaha, Suttasamgahapatha and Suttasamgahappakarana. All these names are to be found
in the Epilogue, but we have adopted the first one.
We acknowledge with thanks and gratitude our debt to A ggamahapandita Rev. A. P. Buddhadatta Mahathera of Aggarama, Ambalangoda, Ceylon, but for whose ungrudging help some of the information could not have been given in
this edition.
We have much pleasure in placing on record the help that we have received from the Rev. W. Sorata Nayakathera, Vice-Principal of the Vidyodaya Pirivena, Maligakanda, Ceylon, and his disciple Rev. [आतव in the preparation of
this work.
We are also deeply indebted to Professor Nalinaksha Dutt, Head of the Department of Pali, University of Calcutta, who very kindly took up the matter and got the Calcutta Oriental Press to print the book expeditiously. But for his ungrudging help and kind co-operation, the publication of the book, belated though it is, would have been delayed for an indefinitely longer period. And we would also like to express our thanks to the Manager of the
P [| [| ress and his assistants for the trouble they have taken to print the book.
( xvi)
` The present edition is practically the second publication of a Pali text by the Asiatic Society, the first having been Kaccayana’s Pali Grammar which was edited and_ translated by Francis Mason in 1867-69. Pali studies are a neglected subject even now. The study of Buddhism, however, has received an impetus with the Buddha Jayanti celebrations held in India and outside with pomp and circumstance. Ie 15 to be hoped that the learned bodies all over the world, interested in Buddhistic studies, will try to bring to light the literature which lies buried in the manuscripts. Now that a beginning has been made by the publication of the present volume, the Asiatic Society would do well to
inaugurate 1 series of non-canonical Pali texts under its
auspices. Department of > | : . GUHA Pali and Abhidhamma, University of Rangoon. y 5 १२. 0. CHaupyuri
July 1, 1957.
Mil. Netti. Nd. Nidd. NdA,
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
I. BOOK-TITLES
References are to the Roman editions of the works unless otherwise mentioned
Anguttara Nikaya quoted by volume and page Manorathaputrani 98 39 9) (A. Commy.) Apadana canto १0५ verse Madhuratthavilasini page (Buddhavamsa Commy.) Digha Nikaya volume and page Sumangalavilasini वि ee (D. Commy.) Dhammapada verse Dhammapada-atthakacha volume and page Itivuttaka page Jaraka-atthakatha volume and page Khuddakapatha page Paramatthayotika ‘i (Khip. Commy.) Majjhtma Nikaya | volume and page Papancasiidani = os a6 (M. Commy.) Milindapanha page Nettipakarana - Niddesa - Niddesa र
Saddhammapagjotika
(Nd. Commy.) ‘i
Sn. Thag. 11118. Ud. Vibli. Vism. Vin, Vv. VvA.
Palimuttakavinayavinicchaya
(Sinhalese edition)
Patisambhidamagga-atthakatha + Puggala-pannaiti |
८८५४३६८1 Samyutta Nikaya Saratthappa kasini
(S. Commy.)
| Suttanipata
Theragatha Therigatha
Udana Vibhangappakarana Visuddhimagea Vinayapitaka Vimianavatthu Paramatthadipani
page
volume and page
volume and page
verse
page
(Vv. Commy.)
ii. Other books referred to in the foot-notes
Dialogues Dialogues of the Buddha (translation of the Digha Nikaya)
Divya. Divyavadina
EXpos. Expositer (translation of the Atthasalini)
G. 9. Gradual Sayings (translation of che Anguttara Nikaya) JPTS Journal of the Pali Text Society
६, 9. Kindred Sayings (translation of the Samyutta Nikaya)
Mbh. Mahabharata Tait. Up, Taittirtya Upanisad
SUTTASAMGAHA
NAMO TASSA BHAGAVATO ARAHATO SAMMASAM- BUDDHASSA
PROLOGUE
1. ‘Nissayamuttakena’ bhikkhave bhikkhuna pakkha- divasesu dhammasavan’” atthaya’ Suttantato cattaro bhanavara, sampattanam parikathaya’ Andhakavinda*-Maharahulovadat- Ambatthat-sadiso eko kathamaggo, Samghabhatta-mangala- mangalesu anumodan’ atthaya tisso anumodana uggahetabba’’§ ti ५३621130 sasanajotan’ atthikanam nissayamuttakanam‘ bhikkhinam, appasannanam va pasadaya, pasannanam va bhiyyobhavaya, dhammadesan’ atthikanam sukhavahan dana- siladi-pufnakiriyavatthinam = sukosallavahant, upasaka-upasika- nam putta-dhitanam dasi-dasa-gahattha-pabbajitanam patipatti- dipakant—danakatha silakatha saggakatha kamanam adinavo nekkhamme Anisamso ti imissa anupubbikathaya’ anukulant catubhanavaradhikani pancasitippamanani suttani evam vedi- tabbani. |
2, [227८687 ca pana dhammadesana na sukara; tasma paresam dhammam desentena atthakusalena dhammakusalena pubbaparakusalena kalafnuna® parisanhuna byanjanani’ avina- setva, vikaram akatva, samanasaruppena desanagatena suvinney-
* A. 11 138-39. t M. i, 420-26,
+ D. 1, 87-110. § Cf. 11४. 163.
1 BB, °muccakena 2 dhammasavanatthaya (?) 3 B °katatthaya 4 BB, °muccakinam
31 शप 6 C ०191901;
B ४४६३०
Bg age SUTTASAMGAHA
yena vissatthena’ kannasukhena porisena _ parimandala- lakkhanena natimandena natisighena samappavattena satena’ akasagangam otarentena , viya, = upama-het’*udaharanehr’ vittharetva, sakatamagge gacchantena viya kaya-sisa-hattha- padacalanarahitena’ Buddhalilaya’ desentena viya vimutt- dyatana'-sise thatva panca dhamme ajjhattam upatthapetva paresam dhammo desetabbo.
3. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata :]
“Na kho Ananda sukaram paresam dhanmimam desetum, paresam Ananda dhammam desentena pafica dhamme ajjhattam upatthapetva paresam dhammo desetabbo.
Katame panca?,
Anupubbikatham kathessami ti paresam dhammio desetabbo, pariyayadassavi katham kathessami ti paresam dhammo desetabbo, anuddayatam paticca katham kathessami ti paresam dhammo desetabbo,’ na amtsantaro katham kathessami ti paresam dhammo desetabbo, attanaf ca param ca anupahacca katham kathessami ti paresam dhammo desetabbo’’ ti.*
‘Na bhikkhave ayatakena* gitassarena" dhammo_ bhisi- tabbo ` ६ ca’.t
Tatr’ imani suttant:!
* A, 111, 184, { Vide Vin. 11) 108, where we have gayitabbo in place of bhiasicabbo.
1 B, ५15९ 2 BC adds na. 2 1 -hertda’ | 4 8B, *dacalana’ 5 B 1/3“; lilhaya seems to be the better reading.
6 B muttaya°
7 BC omit this clause altogether, possibly ont of oversight, 9 B ayakasarena 9 9 omits,
CHAPTER |
(On DANA) 1. KALADANA SUTTA* 1. Evam' me sutam. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anithapindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhi Jinantesi—bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ध te bhikkhi Bhagavato
paccassosum.
2. Bhagava etad avoca:,
Panc’ imant bhikkhave kaladanani.
Katamani_paficar,
Agantukassa dinam deti, gamikassa danam deti, gilanassa* dinam deti’, dubbhikkhe danam deti, yani tami” navasassaint navaphalani tant pathamam silavantesu patitthapeti—imani kho bhikkhave panca kaladanani ६।,
3. [तिषा avoca Bhagavai, Idam_ vatvana* Sugato athdparam etad avoca Sattha:,”
Kale dadanti sappanna vadahni vitamacchara’ ,
kale’ dinnam atiyesu ujubhiitesu cadisut
vippasannamana tassa
vipula hot: dakkhina.
a tee: ष, कणन +~ ~ ~ Ce ee ० ~ १ ~ -9०-9 one ie =-=
[0 1 | मदः oe क re पी ज का ०००० = 9, पणी
* These titles at the beginnings of the suttas are not mentioned in the Mss
+t Cf. A. ४, 297; J. 1, 93
een enrnens | ety = dl ee EPS erent - ~ - ee -----~ -
~» ee ~ ^ "० ०७9 क त) (शि) "प धि । = नक
~ It invariably occurs at the beginning of a chapter in the Anguttara Nikaya 2-2 9 omits. | 3 B omits. 4 ¢^ "प्ण 5 Not found in the Anguttara, 6 R °maccheri 7 CS “lena
4 | SUTTASAMGAHA
Ye tattha anumodantt veyyavaccam karonti va, na tesam’ dakkhina una, te ‘pi {0704552 bhagino. Tasma dade appativanacitto’* yattha dinnam mahapphalam 0५72011. paralokasmim patittha honti paninan ti. 4. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana te bhikkhi Bhaga- vato bhasicam abhinandun’ ध.
\
Kaladana-suttamt
2. SUMANA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa drame. Atha kho Sumana = rajakumaei paticahi rathasateht paticahi ca” kumiarisatehi" yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam 0151,
2. Ekam antam nisinna kho Sumani rajakumari Bhaga- vantam etad avoca:;
Idh’ assu bhante Bhagavato ५४८ savaka sama-saddha sama-sila sama-panna, eko dayakoeko adayako; te kayassa bheda
ai ere ==. a न ११.) —— a. ca भ
# A. 1, 50; ऽ, 9367; 1. 1 326 । Thag. 2, 55 t A i, 41. This title is not found in the Anguttara, But the Uddina mentions it as “Kala’’.
1 BCS tena 2 BC appativana® B, appativana® 3 B *nandan 4 Absent in the Anguttara.
5 BR omit. | 6 BB, rajakumari°
7 B omits, C adds parivuta.
9 rajakumari°
SUMANA SUTTA 5
-parany’ marand sugatim saggam” lokam upapajjeyyum’. Deva- bhiiranam pana nesam bhante siya viseso, sty4 nanakaranan?.. tt.
Siya Sumane ti Bhagava avoca.
Yo so Sumane dayako so amum adayakam devabhiito samano pancahi thanehi adhiganhati—dibbena ayuna, dibbena vannena, dibbena sukhena, dibbena yasena, dibbena adhipatey- yena’.* Yo so Sumane dayako so amum adayakam devabhiito samano imehi pafcahi thanehi adhiganhati tt.
3. Sace pana te bhante ८३६० cuta itthattam, agacchant, manussabhiitanam pana nesam bhante siya viseso, siya nanakaranan?, ८,
Siya Sumane ti Bhagava ६४०८२.
Yo so Sumane dayako so amum adayakam manussabhiito samano pancahi thaneht adhiganhatt—manusakena” ayuna, manusakena vannena, manusakena sukhena, manusakena yasena, minusakena adhipateyyena. Yo so Sumane dayako so amum adayakam manussabhiitto samano itmehi pancahi thanehi adhiganhati ti. |
4. Sace pana te’ bhante ubho agarasma anagariyam* pabbajanti, pabbajitanam pana nesam bhante siya viseso, siya nanakaranan? ६1.
Siya Sumane ti Bhagava avoca.
Yo so Sumane dayako so amum adayakam_pabbajito samino paficahi thanehi adhiganhati—yacito ‘va’ bahulam
rere ^ met ee का Ao Sree 0-2 Aeon One «een e ene ates lal त-न ER ० क ~» ~= "ज + te ~~ == ee - न~ > >
* This is a stock passage; cf. D. 111, 146; 9. 1४, 276; ^. 1, 135
ce me न ~ oe ea et ~ "==> ee =. ० = = ~~~ ~~~ ^~ eee, ==> . ~. 7 श । s. a- WioBen. = -- ~~ + ० +~, -----~ ~ --~ ~ ५
1 B para- B, param throughout
2 B sagga- ३ (^ प
4 9 १५111१५० B,CS adhipate? bere and below.
5 B ubho | 6 BB, °nussakena bere and below. 7 C omits, 8 9] aniga’
9 B ca throughout.
6 SUTTASAMGAHA
civaram paribhunjati appam ay4ctto', yacito 'va bahulam pinda- patam paribhufjati appam ayacito, yacito ’va bahulam senasa- nam paribhufjati appam ayacito, yacito ‘va bahulam gildna- paccayabhesajja-parikkharam paribhunyatt appam ayacito. Yeht kho pana” sabrahmacarihi saddhim’ viharati t-y-assa manapen’* eva’ bahulam kayakammena samudacaranti appam amandpena, manapen’ eva bahulam vacikammena samudacarantt appam amanapena, mandpen’ eva bahulam manokammena samudaca- ranti appam amanapena, manapam* ४८८३ bahulam’‘ upaharam upaharanti appam amanapam.* Yo so Sumane dayako so amum adayakam pabbajito 5277070 imehi {02763111 thanehi adhiganhati ci.
5. Sace panate’ bhante ubho arahattam papunantt, arahattapattanam pana nesam bhante siya viseso, stya nanaka- ranan?, tt.
Ettha kho’ pan’’” esdham'’ Sumane na kinct nanakaranam vadamt yadidam vimuttiya vimuttan’’ ध्र,
6. <Acchattyam bhante!; abbhutam bhante!, yavan € idam'* bhante—alam eva danani datum, alam pufnani katum, yatra [11 nama devabhitassapi'” upakarani punnani, manussabhi- tassipi upakarani punnani, pabbajitassdpi upakarani punnant ti. Evam etam Sumane, evam etam Sumane,'* alam'” hi’
== / e * This paragraph also appears at A. 11, 87; ii, 130f. r B adds ca. 2 BB,C omit. 3 C omits. 4 9 “*pena here and below. 5 9 omits bere and below. 6 9 °napafineva 7 र omits. 8 C omits. g B omits. 10 B nestham; see A. 111, 34, f.n. 1, which gives panaham. rr CR °muttin 12 B adds punnam.
13° B,CS “tassa bere and everywhere. 14 9 does not repeat. 15 ए] alam 16 B, eva
SUMANA SUTTA 7 Sumane’ danani datum, alam 0009211 katum, devabhitassapi upakarant punnant, manussabhiitassapi upakarani punnanti, pabbajitassapi upakarani punnani ti. 8. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva’ Sugato athaparam etad avoca Sattha : Yatha hi? cando vimalo gaccham akasadhatuya sabbe taragane* loke abhaya 2६1062६1, tath’ eva silasampanno addho purisapuggalo sabbe maccharino loke cagena atirocatl. Yatha hi megho thanayam vijjumali satakkaku’” thalam ninnan ca pureti abhivassam vasundharam, * evam dassanasampanno Sammiasambuddhasavako maccharim’ adhiganhati pancatthanehi’ pandito +: dyuna yasasa c’ eva vannena ca sukhena ca, sa’ ve’ bhogaparibbulho’
pecca sagge pamodati ’ th.
~ ee ey ---- -* ~ a ane * ~~न EN ee ७
9. 1, 100; for a similar verse cf. It. 66
1 BC add eva. 3 B,CRS pi bere and below, 9 taraga®
5 8, °ka BC ‘rryam S °ri 7 CR panca thianchi 8 BC sace
9 S °vyulho 10 R ca modati
CR °tvana
Ox aR ON
8 SUTTASAMGAHA 9. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamand Sumana rajakumari
Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandi tt. Sumana-suttam*
3. SAPPURISADANA SUTTA
1. Savatthinidanam.’
Panc’ imani bhikkhave sappurisadanant.
Katamani pancay,
Saddhaya danam deti, sakkaccam? danam deti, kalena danam deti, anuggahitacitto” danam deti, attanah ca paran ca anupahacca danam deti.
Saddhaya kho pana‘ bhikkhave danam datva yattha yattha ६554 danassa vipako nibbattati addho ca hott mahad- ५11200९ mahabhogo’, abhiriipo ca hoti dassaniyo pasadiko, paramaya vannapokkharataya samannagato.
Sakkaccam kho pana bhikkhave danam datva yattha yattha tassa danassa vipako nibbattati addho ca hoti mahad- dhano mahabhogo, ye pi ‘ssa te honti [पप i va dara ti va dasa ti va pessa’ ti va kammakara ti va, te pi sussiisanti, sotam odahanti, annacittam upatthapentiy.
Kalena kho pana bhikkhave danam datva yattha yattha tassa danassa vipako 11008691 addho ca hoti mahaddhano mahabhogo, kalagata’ c’ assa attha वता" 11010६1
0 mend 9-०-९५ = ७-भ~ ~> [गी ~ -*-*~-- ee. ene ~ न~~ mete ~~ ^ ~~~ “ge ~ eS ~ ~ ~~ ^ = = क न ण ~ न ete भ~ ~ = ~~ + ~ te ee
* A. 111, 32-4, Title mentioned in the Uddana as “Sumana’”’,
† ¬. 1, 230; 9. 11, 267; A. 11, 107, 434; iv, 393; Vin. i, 10
A epee ae er ek eee ~~~ ey मि, ए 5 ree tarot tre aa ere
1 Not in the Anguttara text 2 8 °cca bere and below
3 BCRS anaggahita® bere and below. The reading accepted is adopted from AA, 111, 291. 4 BC omit.
& B repeats bere and below. G B adds ca here and below.
7 91 pesa 8 9, sussusanti g (~ *jaga® 10 9 paripiira
= >> ~~ ~~ ० च~ = ~ = "न~ -, न्थ
SAPPURISADANA SUTTA | 9
Anuggahitacitto kho pana bhikkhave danam datva yattha yattha 12552 danassa vipako nibbattatt addho ca hot: mahad- dhano mahabhogo, ularesu ca paiicasu’ kamagunesu bhogaya cittam namati.
Attinani ca [0447 ca anupahacca kho pana bhikkhave danam datva yattha yattha tassa danassa vipako mbbattat addho ca hoti mahaddhano mahabhogo, na € 2554 kutoct bhoginam upaghato igacchati—*aggito va udakato va rijato va corato va apptyato” vi dayadato’.
Imani kho pana bhikkhave pafica sappurisadanani t.
2. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana te blukkht Bhaga- vato bhasitam abhinandun’ ti.
Sappurisadana-suttam
न मरी
Imani पा pancak’ 9९41141८
4. VELAMA 911 1^+ 1. Evam me sutam.” | Fkam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho Anathapindiko gahapati yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi. Ekam autam nisinnam kho* * CfA. ii, 259, also Khp.7, 0” {† A. int, 172-73. The title is not mentioncd in the Anguttara, bat the Uddina of the chapter calls it “Sappurisa”’. + The sutta is referred to at J. i, 228; KhpA. 222: DA. i, 234.
he ie ta» ete = --* ~~ re ce er ee ne --- => ~~~ eee =
1 B pafica- |
2-2 B,CS appiyadayadato va R adds vi after dayadato, 3 9 dan 4 Absent in the Anguttara text. 5 RS omit. 6 B omits,
io # SUTTASAMGAHA
Anathapindikam gahapatim Bhagava etad avoca—api nu te gahapati kule danam diyyati’?, ti.
Diyyatt me bhante kule* danam’*, tah ca kho lukham kanajakam bilangadutiyan ti.
2. Lukhan® ce* pi gahapati danam deti panitam va, tan” ca asakkaccam” deti, acittikatva’ deti, asahatcha deti, apavid- dham’ deti, anagamanaditthiko deti;* yattha yattha tassa’ danassa vipako nibbattati na ularaya bhattabhogaya cittam namati, na ulardya vatthabhogaya cittam mamati, na ulacaya yanabhogaya cittam namati, na ularesu’” ०47८३५५ ' ` kamagu- 650 ` bhogaya cittam namati;t ye pi ’ssa te honti putta tt va dara tt va dasa ti va 0655“ ti va kammakara ti va, te 01 Na 5055530६, na sotam odahanti, na anfacittam upattha- pent’’.— Tam kissa hetu?, Evam'’ h’'* etam gahapati hot: asakkaccakatanam kammanam vipako.
3. Lukhan ce pt gahapatt danam deti panitam va, tan ca sakkaccam deti, cittikatva’’ deti, sahattha deti, anapaviddham
a = enh ~ ~> च
* This set of five recurs at D. ut, 3 M. 111, 22; A, 111, 171. + 9.1, 92. + This phrase recurs at D 1, 232; M. wi, 133; 9. 11, 207; A, 1, 1723 Vin. 1, 10
aa aroma ------* == [ नक -- न न द castes
1 C diya” bere and below
2 (~ omits. 3 B, lukham dere aud below. 4 3 € Sva bere aid below. 5 B tam bere and below.
6 B °cca here and below.
7 BR ®eittr® B, cittim ka® S$ apacittim ka®
8 BS “°vittham bere and below. Q BRS repeat here and below. ० B,C ald ca bere and afterwards.
1 BB, pancakama’” here and below.
12 BB, pesi bere and below. 13 B, sussu® here and below, 14 BS “cthahanti bere and afterwards.
15 9 evan bere and below. 10 BS ¢ bere and below,
17 BR व्य 8, cittim ka’
[1 7१111 1 क पि ।
VELAMA SUTTA 11
deti, dgamanaditthiko deti; yattha yattha 558 danassa vipako nibbattati ularaya bhattabhogaya cittam namati, ularaya vatchabhogaya cittam namati, ularaya yanabhogaya cittam namati, प्रलय paficasu kamagunesu bhogaya cittam namati; ye pt ’ssa te honti puttd ti va dard ti va dasa tt va pessa ti va kammakara ti va, te pi susstisanti, sotam odahanti, annacittam upatthapenti. Tam kissa hetur, Evam h’ etam gahapati hoti sakkaccakatanam kammanam vipako.
4. Bhiitapubbam = gahapati Velamo nama brahmano ahosi. So evariipam danam adasi mahadanam—caturasiti' suvannapatisahassani adasi riipiyapurant, caturasiti ruptyapati- sahassini adasi suvannaptirani, caturasic. kamsapatisahassani adasi hirafifiapiirani, caturasiti hatthisahassani adasi sovannalan- 1८275017 sovannaddhajant’ hemajalapaticchannani’, —caturasiti rathasahassani adasi sihacammaparivarant byagghacammapari- variant’ dipicammaparivaranit’ pandukambalaparivarani sovanna- lankarant sovannaddhajant hemajalapaticchannani, caturasitt dhenusahassani adast dukilasantharani’ kams’ upadharanani’, caturasit! kannasahassani adasi amutta’-mani-kundalayo, catura- sitt pallankasahassami* 2५३51 gonak’'® atthatani patik’ atthatani patalik’ attchatant kadalimiga’’-pavarapaccattharanani sa-uttarac- chadant ubhato lohitaktpadhanani, caturasici vatthakoti- sahassanit 24251 khomasukhumanam koseyyasukhumanam kam- balasukhumanam™* kappasikasukhumanam, ko pana vado
ae ~~ I Oe =e क = ee ~ eee: re ee = 9 ~ का ७ त ०७
For a similar list, vide 3, 1, 7; ii, 187; Vin i, 1923 u, 1603; A. i, 137; I, 50; 1५, 93, 230.
नैह
0 =-= न> + =+ --- --> >, ee
1 BCRS caturasits bere and below. 2 B adds ca bere and afterwards. 3 BBR °nnadhajani throughout. 4 KR *jalasahchannini always.
5 CRS vyaggha* 0 BCRS dipi® bere and below.
7 R Csanthanant S °santha® 8 81 7}
g B amuttamutta- 19 र gonak’ By, [वग 12 BB, omit.
12 SUTTASAMGAHA
#
annassa 2014552 khajjassa 0110] 12553 leyyassa peyyassa, 1ajjo mafine vissandanti. |
5. Siya kho 2203 te’ gahapati evam assa—afno nuna tena samayena Velamo brahmano ahosi; so tam danam adast mahadanan ti. Na kho pan’ etam gahapati evam datthabbam —aham tena samayena Velimo brihmano ahosim; aham tam dinam adasim mahadinam. Tasmim kho pana _ gahapatt dine na koci dakkhineyyo ahosi, na tam koci dakkhinam visodheti.
6. Yam gahapati Velamo brahmano danam adasi mahada- nam*—yo ©" ekam® ditthisampannam bhojeyya, idam_ tato mahapphalataram; yo ca satam ditthisampannanam bhojeyya, yo caekam sakadagamim bhojeyya, idam tato mahapphalata- ram; yoca satam sakadagiminam bhojeyya, yo ca’ ekam anagamim bhojeyya, idam tato mahapphalataram; yo ca satam anagiminam bhojeyya, yo ca ekam = arahantam bhojeyya, 1dam tato mahapphalataram; yo ca satam atahantinam bhojeyya, yo ca ekam paccekabuddham bhojeyya, idam tato maha pphala- taram; yo ca satam paccekabuddhanam bhojeyya, yo ca Tathagatam Arahantam Sammiasambuddham bhojeyya, tdam ८100 = mahapphalataram’; yo ca Tathagatam Arahantam Sammasambuddham bhojeyya, yo ca Buddhappamukham bhikkhusamgham bhojeyya, idam tato mahapphalataram; yo ca Buddhappamukham = bhikkhusamgham_ bhojeyya, yo ca
catuddisam Samgham uddissa vihiram karapeyya, idam tato
i BS omit.
2 £ repeats this clause throughout; C, however, not only repeats it but adds every preceding item or items to the succeeding one.
3 २७ € ekam bere and below. 4 B omits here and below.
5 Here onwards R mentions only the new items.
VELAMA SUTTA 13
‘mahapphalataram; yoca catuddisam Samgham uddissa viharam kirapeyya, yo ca pasannacitto Buddhah ca Dhamman ca Samghafi ca saranam gaccheyya, tdam tato mahapphalataram; yo ca Buddhan ca Dhamman ca Samghah ca satanam gaccheyya, yo Ca pasannacitto sikkhapadant samadiyeyya— panacipata एला ३1112111", adinnadina veramani, kamesu miccha- cira veramani, musavada veramani, sura-meraya-ma)ja-pamiadat- (1505 veramani, idam tato mahapphalataram; yo ca pasan- 11161८10 sikkhapadant samadiyeyya—panatipata veramani, adinnadana veramani, kamesu = micchacara veramani, musa- vada veramani, surameraya-majja-pamadatthana veramani, yo ca antamaso gaddihanamattam*™ pi mettacittam bhaveyya—idam tato mahapphalataram. |
7. Yan ca gahapatt Velamo brahmano danam_ 20251 mahadinam—yo ca ekam = ditthisampannam — bhojeyya’, yo ca satam ditthisampannanam bhojeyya, yo ca ekam sakadagimim bhoyeyya, yo ca satam sakadagaminam bhojeyya, yocaekam anagamim bhojeyya, yo ca satam anagaminam bhojeyya, yo ca ekam arahantam bhojeyya, yo ca satam arahantanam bhojeyya, yo ca ekam paccekabuddham bhojeyya, yo ca satam paccekabuddhanam bhojeyya, yo ca Tathagatam arabantam Sammasambuddham bhojeyya, yo ca Buddhappa- muknam’ bhikkhusamgham’ bhojeyya, yo ca catuddisam Samgham uddissa भत्वा karapeyya, yo ca pasannacitto Buddhan ca Dhamman ca Samghani ca saranam = gaccheyya, yo
oe eee ००५८० -~ -~--* = (न
^ OM. 111, 127; S. it, 264; Mil. 110 1 “manoim in all the texts, but see D.1, 146 2 B, -ppama® throughout, 3 R puts dots after this, apparently denoting repetition of = तुका tato mahapphalataram,
4 BCR °pamukham 5 BC only samgham.
14 SUTTASAMGAHA
ca pasannacitto sikkhipadani samadiyeyya—panatipata veramani, adinnadana veramani, kamesu micchacira veramani, musavada veramiani, sura-meraya-majja-pamadatthana veramani, yo Ca antamaso gadduhanamattam pi mettacittam bhaveyya, yo ca acchara-sanghatamattam pi aniccasahham bhaveyya—idam tato mahapphalataran tl.
Velama-suttam*
Navak"' dAnguttare
5. DAKKHINAVIBHANGA SUTTA
1, Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayath Bhagava Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmim Nigrodharame. Atha kho Mahapajapati Gotami navam dussa- yugam Adaya yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam (जवा,
Ekam antam nisinna kho Mahapajapati Gotami Bhagavantam etad avoca—idam me bhante navam dussayugam Bhagavantam uddissa samam kantam samam vayitam, tam me bhante Bhagava patiganhatu” anukampam upadaya t.
2. Evam vutte Bhagava Mahapajapatim Gotamim etad avoca —Samghe Gotami deli. Samghe te dinne ahafi c’ eva piijito bha- vissami, Samghe ca ध. Dutiyam pi kho Mahapajapati Gotami Bhagavantam ctad avoca—idam me bhante navam dussayugam Bhagavantam uddissa simam kantam samam vayitam, tam me
bhante Bhagava patiganhatu anukampam upadaya ti Dutiyam
ors — - = ॥ 1111 १11
ae le 7
* A. iv, 392-96. Title not mentioned in the text, but the Uddana has the name “Velama’’.
rt B Nava- 2 B,RS `का C [0६१ bere and below
DAKKHINAVIBHANGA SUTTA is
pi.kho Bhagava Mahapajapatin. Gotamim etad avoca—Samghe Gotami dehi. Samghe te dinne ahah c’ eva pijito bhavissamu, Samgho ca ti. Tatiyam pi kho Mahapajapati Gotami Bhaga- vantam etad avoca—idam me bhante navam dussayugam Bhaga- vantam uddissa simam kantam samam vayitam, tam me bhante Bhagava patiganhatu anukampam upadaya tu. Tatryam pi kho Bhagava Mahapajapatim Gotamim ctad avoca—Samghe Gotam: dehi. Samghe te dinne ahan ¢’ eva pijito bhavissami, Samgho ca ४,
3. Evam vutte ayasma Anando Bhagavantam etad aveca— patiganhatu bhante Bhagava Mahapajipatiya Gotamtya navam dussayugam; bahupakara bhante Mahapajapati Gotami Bhaga- vato matuccha apadika posika khirassa dayika, Bhagavantam janettiya’ matuya” kalakataya* thannam paycsi. Bhagavad pi bhante bahupakaro’ Mahapajapatiya Gotamiya. Bhagavantam bhante agamma Mahapajapati Gotami Buddham saranam gata, Dhammam saranam gata, Samgham saranam gata. Bhagavantam bhante agamma Mahapajapati Gotami panatipata pativirata, adinnadana pativirata, kamesu micchacara pativirata, musavada pativirata, sura-meraya-majja-pamadatthana pativirata. — Bhaga- vantam bhante agamma Mahapayapati Gotami Buddhe aveccap- pasadena samannagata, Dhamme aveccappasadena samannagata, Samghe aveccappasadena = samannagata, ariyakantcli अदा samannagata. Bhagavantam bhante agamma Mahiapajapati Gotami dukkhe पदमाप, dukkhasamudaye — nikkankha, dukkhaniredhe mkkankha, dukkhanirodhagamintya’ patipadaya nikkankha. Bhagava pt bhante bahtpakaro Mahapajipatiya
Gotamiya tt,
1 C “yan 2 BB, miataya RS omit. 3 B kalamki" 4 B adds bhante. ५ bahukdro 5 B,C °gaimini-
16 2. | SUTTASAMGAHA
4. Evam etam Ananda, evam etam Ananda. Yam h’ Ananda puggalo puggalam agamma Buddham saranam gato hot, Dham- mam saranam gato hott, Samgham saranam gate hoti, imass Ananda puggalassa unina puggalena na suppatikaram’ vadanu yad idam abhivadana-paccupatthana*-anjalikammam” samicikammam civara ~ pindapata-senasana-gilanapaccayabhesajja-parikkharanuppa- 02116112". Yam h’ Ananda puggalo puggalam agamma panatipata pativirato hott, adimnadana pativirato hott, kamesu micchacara pativirato hott, musavada pativirato hoti, sura-meraya-imajja- pamadatthana pativirato hoti, imass’ Ananda puggalassa imina puggalena na suppatikaram vadanu yad idam abhivadata-paccu- patthana-anjalikammam = samicikammam = civara-pindapata-sena- sana - gilanapaccayabhesayja ~ pankkharanuppadanena.’ Yam h’
anda puggalo puggalam a4gamma Buddhe aveccappasadena samannagato hott, Dhamme aveccappasadena samannagato hot, Samghe aveccappasadena samannagato hoti, ariyakantchi अदा samannagato hoti, 1111455 Ananda puggalassa imina puggalena na suppatikaram vadami yad idam abhivadana-paccupatthana-anyali- kammam samicikammaim civara-purdapata-senasana- gilanapaccaya- bhesajja-parikkharanuppadanena. Yam h’ Ananda puggalo pug- galam agamma dukkhe mikkankho hoti, dukkhasamudaye nik- kankhe hott, dukkhanirodhe nikkankho hoti, dukikhanirodha-. gaminiya’ patipadaya nikkankho hott, imass’ Ananda pugga- lassa imina puggalena na suppatikaram vadami yad tdam abht-
adana-paccupatthana-anjalikammam = samicikammam = civata- pindapata- scnasana- gilanapaccayabhesajja-parikkharanuppadanena
12 0 ae 7१ ।
nf ऋ 11 ees 111 -~* ~---+. nee.
1 B,CR suppatur® 9 supati® bere and below
BR °patthan’ S “patthanam here and afterwards, B,C °kamma- throaghout.
BCS °uppadana always, obviously a wrong reading, B, °gamini-
Wm} ६४ wb
DAKKHINAVIBHANGA SUTTA ` ` #
5. Cuddasa kho pan’ .iman’ Ananda patipuggalika dakkhina:
Tathagate arahante Sammiasambuddhe danam deti—ayam pathama patipuggalika dakkhina; Paccekabuddhe’ danam deti— ayam dutiya patipuggalika dakkhini Tathagatasavake arahante danam deti—ayam tatiya patipuggalika dakkhina; arahattaphala- sacchikiriyaya patipanne danam deti—ayam catutthi” patipugega- lika dakkhina; anaganissa danam deti—ayam paficami pati- puggalika dakkhina; anagamiphala-sacchikirivaya patipanne danam deti—ayam chattha” patipuggalika dakkhina; sakadagamissa
danam deti
ayam sattami patipuggalika dakkhina; sakadagami- phala-sacchikirtyaya patipanre dinam deti—ayam atthami_pati- puggalika dakkhina; sctapanne danam deti---ayam navami_ pati-
puggalika = dakkhina; — sotapattiphala-sacchikiriyaya patipanne
danam deti—ayam dasami patipuggalika dakkhina,; bahirake kamesu vitarage danam dett—ayam_ ekadasami’ paupuggalika dakkbina; puthuyyanasilavante danam deti—ayam — dvadasami patipuggalika dakkhina; puthujyanadussile dinam deti—ayam terasanul patipuggalika dakkhina; tiracchanagate danam deti— ayam cuddasami patipuggalika dakkhina
6. Tatr’ Ananda turacchanagate danam datva sataguna dak- khina paukankhitabba. puthujjanadussile danam datva sahassa- guna dakkhina patikankhitabba, puthujjanasilavante da@nam datva satasahassaguna = dakkhina = patikankhitatba, 211८41६८ kamesu vitarage danam datva kotisatasahassaguna dakkhina
patikankhitabba, sotapattiphala-sacchikirtyaya patipanne danam
datva asankheyya appameyya dakkhina patikank hitabl a—keo
pana vado sotapanne, ko pana vado sakad agamuphala-sacchikiriyaya
— a ~ ~~ ~न +
9 *sambuddhe ‘cf. M. in, 254, fia. 1) 2 3 “°tuttha 2 5 JAR 1५90 3 8 “°trhami B, “uhi
4 better ckadasi, and so the following feminine ordinals better without the eMa. 8 ee ८
om ey
¢ ५ . ewes! 0१ मा cep, : : a sia । am i 1 =,
f ug ~ % : < क क
५ ~ |;
“ ॐ
हः *. ॥ 1 “ ५ mR व wy
18 SUTTASAMGAHA
patipanne, ko pana vado sakadagamissa, ko pana vado anagami- phala-sacchikinryaya patipanne, ko pana vado anagamuissa, ko pana ५२५० arahattaphala-sacchikirryaya patipanne, ko pana vado Tathagatasavake arahante, ko pana vado Paccekabuddhe, ko pana & 1 | vado Tathagate arahante Sammasambuddhe 7- Satta kho pan’ im’ Ananda Samghagata dakkhina :
ayam pathama
Buddhapamukhe ubhato Samghe danam deti Samghagata dakkhina; Tathagate parinibbute ubhato Samehc danam deti—ayam dutiya Samghagata dakkhina; bhikkhu- samghe danam deti—ayam tatiya Samghagata dakkhina; bhik- khunisamghe danam deti—ayam catutthi’ Samghagata dakkhina; ettaka® me bhikkhu*-bhikkhuniyo ca Samghato uddissatha ti danam deti—ayam pancami Samghagata dakkhina; ettake me bhikkhi Samghato uddissatha ti danam deti--ayam chattha’ Saumghagata dakkhina; ettaka me bhikkhuniyo Samghato uddissatha च danam deti—ayam sattami Samghagata dakkhinad. Bhavissanti” kho pan’ Ananda anagatam addhinam = getrabhuno kasavakantha dussila® papadhamma.’ Tada p’ aham Ananda Samghagatam dakkhinam asankheyyam appameyyam vadami, पव tvevaham Ananda kenaci pariyayena Samghagataya dakkhinaya patipug- galikam dinam = mahapphalataram vadami.
५. Catasso kho pan im” Ananda dakkhinavisuddhiyo,
Kataina catasso?
Atth’ Ananda dakkhina dayakato visujjhati no patiggahakato; 2६६11 Anarda dakkhina patigeahakato visuyhati no dayakato
atth) Ananda dakkhina n’ eva dayakato visujjhati no patig
0 भ = ज ५ RPS = ~ ee ~
1 9 ttha 2 9 “ke here and below 3 RS “kkhii ca 4 8, °
5 9 ऽप्य 1 6 8 “fa-
7 B, adds Vesu dussilesu Samgham uddissa dinam dassanti.
8 BB, omit. g CR ima
~ = = ग ५ १, = = a eee ~ ---~
DAKKHINAVIBHANGA SUTTA 1g
gahakato; atth’ Ananda dakkhina dayakato € eva visujjhats patiggahakato ca.
9. Kathan c’ Ananda dakkhina dayakato visuyyhati no patig- gahakator, Idh’ Ananda dayako hoti silava kalyanadhammo, patiggahaka honti dussila papadhamma—evam kho Ananda dak- khina dayakato visuyhati no patiggahakato |
Kathan c’ Ananda dakkhina patiggahakato visuyjhati no daya- kato? Idh’ Ananda dayako hoti dussilo papadhammo, patigga- 121९5 honti stlavanto kalyanadhamma—evam: kho Ananda dak- khina patigeahakato visuyhati no dayakato
Kathan < Ananda dakkhina n’ eva dayakato visujjhati no patiggahakato?, Idh’ Ananda dayako ca hoti dussilo papadhammo, patigeahaka ca honti dussila papadhamma-—evam kho Ananda dakkhina n° eva dayakato visuyhati no patiggahakato.
Kathah c’ Ananda dakkhina dayakato c’ eva visuyjhati patig- eahakato ca? Idh’ Ananda dayako ca’ heti silava kalyanadhammo, patiggahaka ca honti = 5111५410 kalyanadhamma—evam = kho Ananda dakkhina dayakato © eva visuyhat patiggahakato ca.
Ima kho Ananda catasso dakkhinavisuddhiyo u.
10. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatvana Sugato athaparan
etad avoca Sattha:
Yo silava dussilesu तवत्त danam* dhammena laddham* supasannacitto’ ablusaddaham” kammaphalam ularam, sa dakkhina dayakato visuyyjhat.
ee me cee a 7 १) ee 1 1 1 त 1111 1 1 त ee ।
B c eva
|
RS put dinam at the beginning of the second line in each verse. रि 1144115 (see also M. 111, 257, f.n. 1).
suppasanna” would be better here and below.
wm +> WN bh
रऽ saddhaham here and below.
20
Oo Ww bh
= श" ल" et antes Se ० जन eee › ॥
, 1M, 253-57-
apasanna® bere and below.
SUTTASAMGAHA
Yo dussilo silavantesu dadati danam adhammera laddham appasannacitto’ anabhisaddaham kammaphalam ularam,
sa dakkhina patiggahakato visujjhati.
Yo dussilo dussilesu dadati danam adhammena laddham appasannacitto anabhisaddaham kammaphalam ularam,
na tam danam vipulaphalan ti briimi.”
Yo silava silavantesu dadati danam dhammena laddham supasannacitto abhisaddaham kammaphalam ularam,
ram ve danam vipulaphalan® त brim.
Yo vitarago vitaragesu dadati danam dhammena laddham supasannacitto abhisaddaham kammaphalam ularam, tam ve danam 4misadanam" vipulan* त जिता. ~Dakkhinavibhanga"-suttam* Uparipannasake
ere ee णी Beran aS
mee einer 1 भ ae mg 1 11 9 7१71 7 ee Re , 7.7. 11" त)
1 10 Se nso
reads this line as sa dakkhina n’ ev’ ubhato visujjhati.
; a vipulla 4 BCS “dininam aggan omits. 6 B, °navi®
~ ~ ~~~" OS ^" ~ - ~ -* -~~--- - Re oe ence ee ce ~ ०१ Ln ey कनक तकनक man [1 = “जक, क ol ad
हं
Ree शो ee eR, ARSE FRR OR RET कानीनः काना प पि eee कोना च क ०" ७०००-५ क छ नये वि # णयामि
0
6. COLAKAMMAVIBHANGA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam. . -
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Ana- thapindikassa arame. Atha kho Subho minavo' Todeyyaputto yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavata sad- dhim sammodi, sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi. |
Ekam antam nisinno kho Subho manavo Todeyyaputto Bha- gavantam etad avoca :,
Ko nu kho bhe Gotama hetu ko paccayo कलाव" manussanam yeva satam manussabhitanam dissantt’ hinappanitatar [21558111 hi bho Gotama manussa appayuka, dissanti dighayuka, dissanti bavhabadha, dissanti appabadha, dissanti dubbanna’, dissanti vannavanto’, dissanti appesakkhi, dissanti mahesakkha, dissanti appabhoga, 41554111 = mahabhoga, dissanti nicikulina’, dissanti uccakulina’ dissanti duppanha, dissanti pasnavanto’. Ko nu kho bho Gotama hetu ko paccayo yena manussanam yeva satam manussabhutanam dissanti hinappanicata? ४.
2. Kammassaka manava satta) kammadayada kammayont kammabandhit kammapatisarana’; kammam satte vibhayati'” yad तपा] hinappanitataya ५, |
3. Na kho aham imassa bhoto Gotamassa sankhittena bhasi- tassa vittharera attham'' avibhattassa vittharena attham aj4nam1.
Sadhu me bhavam Gotamo tatha dhammam desetu yatha aham
इ C-~ miana® bere and below. 2 B_ omits bere and afterwards. 3 २ °ssati 4 9 duva’ 5 9 ०४52५1५; 6 B, °caku’ | 7 8। uccaku® 8 CS (7१३५२९० ह 9 B, kammappa* 710 8 “bhajjat | 11 8 omits.
22 SUTTASAMGAHA
imassa bhoto Gotamassa sankhittena bhisitassa vittharena attham avibhattassa vittharena attham ajaneyyan t1 |
4. Tena hi manava sunahi sadhukam manasikarchi, bhasis- sami? ti. Evam bho ti kho Subho mianavo Todeyyaputto Bhaga- vato paccassosi.
5. Bhagava etad avoca:)
Idha manava ekacco itthi va puriso va panatipadi hoti, luddo' Johitapani” hatapahate” nivittho adayapanne panabhiitesu’. So tena kammena evam samattena evam samadinnena’ kayassa bheda parammarana’ apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapayjatt’. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam niravam upapajjati, sace manussattam agacchati yattha yattha paccajayati’ appayuko hor ppayuka-samvattanika csa manava patipada yad idam panatipati hot, [पततत (नात) hatapahate nivittho adayapanno panabhiitesu
Idha pana” manava ekacco itthi va puriso va panatipatam pahaya panatipata pativirato hott. mihitadando nihitasattho lajjt dayapanno sabbapanabhiita-hitanukampi viharati. So tena kammena evam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim sagzam lokam upapayjatt. No ce kayassa 0९47 parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati, sace manussattam Agacchatr yattha yattha paccajayati dighayuko hot. Dighayuka-samvattanika esi manava patipada yad idam panati- प्य) pahaya panatipata pativirato hot, nihitadando mihitasattho
layji'’ dayapanno sabbapanabhita-hitanukampi viharati
BB, °ddho here and below 2 CRS “pani'thronehout B pahatapa® bere and afterwards, B, sabbapana’ 5 RS “dinnena here and below,
89 paccha- throughout.
I 3 4 6 8 parama® throaghount. 7 CR uppayati here and afterwards. 8 g (~ omits, to 8 5219);
COLAKAMMAVIBHANGA SUTTA 23
, 6. Idha manava ekacco itthi va puriso va sattanam vihe- thakajatiko hoti—panina va ledduna va dandena va satthena va. So tena kammena evam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upa- payjati. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati, sace manussattam agacchati yattha yattha paccajayati bavhabadho hou. Bavhabadha-sanavattanika esa minava patipada yad idam sattanam vihethakajauko hoti— panina va ledduna va dandena va satthena va.
Idha pana’ manava ekacce itthi va puriso va sattanam avihe- thakayatiko hoti—panina va ledduna va dandena va satthena va. So tena kammena cvam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam [लवो upapayjati, No ce kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapayjati, sace manussattam agacchati yattha yattha paccajayatt appabadho 1101. Appabadha-samvattanika esa maaava patipada yad idam sattanam avthethakajatiko hotr—panina va ledduna va dandena va satthena va.
7. Idha manava ekacco itthi va puriso va kodhano hott upayasabahulo, appam pi vutto samano abhisajjati” kuppatt bya- payjati patitthiyati’ kopan* ca dosaf ca appaceayah’ ca patukarott, So tena kammena evam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upa- 03113. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim Vinipatam nirayam upapajjati, sacc manussattam agacchatt yattha yattha paccajayati dubbanno hou. Dubbanna-samvattamka esa
manava patipada yad idam kodhano hoti upayasabahulo, appam
1 B omits.
2 98 “*pajjau 3 CRS “tthiyati bere and below. 4-4 9 kopam ca dosam ca appaccayam here and afterwards,
24 = SUTTASAMGAHA
pi vutto samane abhisajyjati kuppati byapayjati patitthiyati’,. kopan: ca dosah ca appaccayan ca patukaroti | . |
Idha pana manava ekacco itthi va puriso va akkedhano hott anupayasabahulo, bahum pi vutto samano>nabhisayati na (प patt na byapajyjati na patitthiyati, na’ kopafi ca dosah ca appac- cayan ca patukaroti. So tena kammena evam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapayjati. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana 5102५५1 52204120 lokam upapayjati, sace manussattam Agacchati yattha yattha pac- cajayatt pasadiko hou. Pasadika-samattanika esa manava pati- pada yad idam akkodhano hoti anupayasabahulc, bahuim pi vutto samano nabhisayjati na kuppati na byapayjati na patitchiyati, na kopan ca dosah ca appaccayan ca patukarotu.
8. Idha manava ekacco itthi va puriso va issamanako hoti, paralabha-sakkara-garukara-manana-vandana-piyjanadisu” issatt upa- dussati 1554111 bandhati. So tena kammena evam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayany upapayjatt. No ce kayassa bheda param- marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam. upapayjati, 5८८ manussattam agacchati yattha yattha paccajayati appesakkho hott. Appesakkha-samvattantka ठते manava patipada yad idam_ 1557 manako hott, = paralabha-sakkara-garukara-manana-vandana-puyja- nadisu issatt upadussati 1552111 bandhati.
Idha pana’ manava ckacco stthi va puriso va an-issamanako hott, paralabha-sakkara-garukara-manana-vandana-pijanadisu na issati_ na upadussati na issam bandhati, So tena kammena evam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim
ene Ee oor त, 171 ५ re es ~ eh tay - ^ ७ = ~ ~ ~ <न 0 -. ~
a In BR na precedes patukaroti bere and below a2 CRS °-piyanasu bere and below. 3 8 omits bere and below.
५८ re mente = १8), renee meee ५-७७ क TPE Ree eee 9 ० — ates 9 me tem ents = क
COLAKAMMAVIBHANGA SUTTA 25
saggam lokam upapajjati, sace manussattam agacchati yattha yattha’ paccayayati mahesakkho hott. Mahesakkha-samvattanika esa manava patipada yad idam an-issamanako hoti, paralabha- sakkara-garukara-manana-vandana-pujanadisu na issati na upadus- sati na issam bandhati.
9. Idha manava ekacco itthi va puriso va na data hoti samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam mala- gandha-vilepanam seyyavasatha-padipeyyam, So tena kammena cvam samattena evam samadinnena kavassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapayjatit. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upa- pajjati, sace manussattam agacchati yattha yattha paccajayati appa- bhogo hoti. Appabhoga-samvattanika esa manava patipada yad idam na data hott samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam mala-gandha-vilepanam seyyavasatha-padipeyyam.
Idha pana manava ekacco itthi va puriso va data hoti sama- nassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam mala- gandha-vilepanam seyyavasatha-padipeyyam. So tena kammena evam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim sagegam lokam upapayjatt. No ce kayassa bheda param- marana sugatim saggam lokam upapayjati, sace manussattam agacchati mahabhogo hot. Mahabhoga-samvattanika esa manava patipada yad idam data hot: samanassa va brahmanassa va annany panam vattham yanam mala-gandha-vilepanam seyyavasatha- padipeyyam.
10. Idha manava ekacco itthi va puriso va thaddho hoti ati- mani—abhivadetabbam na abhivadeti, paccutthatabbam na_pac- cuttheti, asanarahassa na asanam deti, maggarahassa na maggam deti, sakkatabbam na sakkarott, garukatabbam na _ garukaron,
manetabbam na méaneti, pujetabbam na पलप. So tena kam-
4
26 SUTTASAMGAHA
mena evam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda param- marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapayjati. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati, sace manussattam agacchati yattha yattha paccajayatt nicakulino hoti. Nicakulina-samvatranika esa manava patipada yad idam thaddho hot: atimani—abhivadetabbam na abhivadeti, paccutthatabbam na paccuttheti, asanarahassa na 4sa- nam deti, maggarahassa na maggam deti, sakkatabbam na_sak- karott, garukatabbam na garukaroti, manetabbam na manetu. piyetabbam na piyeti.
Idha pana manava ekacco itthi va puriso va athaddho hot anatuumani—abhivadetabbam abhivadeti, paccutthatabbam paccut- theti, asanarahassa asanam deti, maggarahassa maggam deti, sakkatabbam sakkarou, garukatabbam garukaroti, manetabbam maneti, puyetabbam puyeti. So tena kammena evam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapayati. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapayjati, sace manussattam agacchati yattha yattha paccayayati uccakulino hou. Uccakulina-samvattanika esa manava patipada yad idam athaddho hoti anatimani—abhivadetabbam abhivadeti, paccutthatabbam paccuttheti, asanarahassa asanam deti, maggarahassa maggam dett, sakkatabbam sakkaroti, garu- katabbam garukaroti, manetabbam maneti, pijetabbam piyeti,
11. Idha manava ekacco itthi va puriso va samanam va brahmanam va upasankamitva na paripucchita hoti—kim bhante kusalam, kim akusalam, kim savajjam, kim anavayjam kim sevita- bbam, kim na sevitabbam, kim me kayiramanam digharattam ahitaya dukkhaya hott, kim va pana me kayiramanam digha- rattam hitaya sukhaya hott? ti. So tena kammena evam samattena
evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana apayam dug-
COLAKAMMAVIBHANGA SUTTA 27
gatim vinipatam nirayam upapayjati. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati, sace manussattam agacchati yattha yattha paccajayati duppafho hott. Duppanna-samvattanika esa manava patipada yad idam samanam va brahmanam va upasahkamitva na partpucchita hott —kim bhante kusalam, kim akusalam, kim savajjam, kim ana-_ vajjam, kim sevitabbam, kim na sevitabbam, kim me kayirama- nam digharattam ahitaya dukkhaya hoti, kim va pana me kayira- manam digharattam hitaya sukhaya hotf? ६.
Idha pana’ manava ckacco itthi va putiso va samanam va brahmanam va upasankamitva paripucchita hott—kim_ bhante kusalam, kim akusalam, kim savajjam, kim anavajjam, kim sevi- tabbam, kim na sevitabbam kim me kayiramanam digharattam ahitaya dukkhaya hoti, kim va pana me kayiramanam digharattam hitaya sukhaya hott? ti. So tena kammena cvam samattena evam samadinnena kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapayjati. No ce kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati, sace manussattam agacchati yattha yattha pacca- jayatt mahapanno hott. Mahapanna-samvattanika esa manava patipada yad idam samanam va brahmanam va upasankamitva partpucchita hoti—kim bhante kusalam, kim akusalam, kim savajjam, kim ahavajjam. kum sevitabbam, kim na sevitabbam. kim me kayiramanam digharattam ahitaya dukkhaya hoti, kim va pana me kdyiramanam digharattam hitaya sukhaya hott? u.
12. Itt kho manava appayuka-samvattanika patipada appayu- kattam upaneti, dighayuka-samvattanika patipada dighayukattam upaneti, bavhabadha-samvattanika patipada bavhabadhattam upa- neti, uppabadha-samvattanika patipada appabadhattam upaneti
dubbanna-samvattanika patipada dubbannattam 10410601, pasa-
id 1 ~ =-=. -** ---- ~~ १. मम 1१ ज ~ re ee = = ग re te ~ ^~ =
1 B omits.
28 SUTTASAMGAHA
dika-samvattanika patipada pasadikattam upaneti, appesakkha- samvattanika patipada appesakkhattam upaneti, mahesakkha- samvattanika patipada mahesakkhattam upanett, appabhoga- samvattanika patipada appabhogattam upaneti, mahabhoga-sam- vattanika patipada mahabhogattam upaneti, nicakulina-sam- vattanika patipada nicakulinattam upaneu, uccakulina-samvatta- nika patipada uccakulinattam पथा, duppanfa-samvattanika patipada duppannattam upaneti, mahapanna-samvattanika pati- pada mahapanhattam upaneti.
13. Kammassaka manava satta kammadayada kammayoni kammabandhi kammapatisarana, kammam satte vibhajati' yad idam hinappanitataya ६.
14. Evam vutte Subho mianavo Todeyyaputto Bhagavantam ctad avoca:
Abhikkantam bho Gotama | abhikkantam bho Gotama | Seyyatha pi bho Gotama nikkuyjitam va ukkuyeyya, paticchan- nam va vivareyya, miulhassa va maggam acikkheyya, andhakate- va telappajjotam dhareyya ‘‘cakkhumanto rupani dakkhintt”’ tt, cvam eva bhota Gotamena anekaparryayena dhammo_ pakasito’. Esaham bhavantam* Gotamam saranam gaccham: Dhammah ca blikkhusamghan ca; upasakam mam bhavam Gotamo dharetu ajjat’ agge pan upetam saranam gatan tl.
Culakammavibhanga-suttam*
Uparipannasake”
Imani cha" suttant ‘“‘danakathaya’t kosall’’ — attham’
uggahetabbant’.
* M. iii, 202-06. = = तै एत the Prologue, p. 1 above. — प B *bhajyjati 2 B, ° ताभ 2 0 ` sampaka° 4 BCBhagavantam 5 B, adds agatam. 6 B catu, obviously a mistake.
7 88), °sallabhavattham 6 BB,C 2०८
वा अ a a ee oe ee
CHAPTER If
(On SILA ) 1 MAHANAMA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Sakkesu viharati Kapilavattchusmim Nigrodharame. Atha kho Maharamo Sakko yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ckam 11100111 11514}.
2. Ekam antam nisinno kho Mahanamo Sakko Bhagavantam etad avoca:
Kittavata pana’ bhante upasako hoti? ti.
Yato kho Mahanama Buddham saranam gato hou, Dhammam saranam gato hot, Samgham saranam gato hoti—ettavata kho Mahanama upasako hott ६.
Kittavata pana bhante upasako silasampanno hott? a.
Yato kho Mahanama upasako panaupata pativirato hot, adinnadana patvirato hoti, kamesu micchara pativirato hot, musavada, pativirato hoti sura-meraya-majja- pamadatthana pati- virato hoti—ettavata kho Mahanama upasako silasampanno hotit:.
Kittavata pana bhante upasako saddhasampanno hoti? ध.
Idha Mahanama upasako saddho hoti, saddahati Tathagata-
sambodhim*—iti pt so Bhagava araham Sammasambuddho viyja-
& * ao ° a =: catanasampanno sugato lokavidi anuttaro purtsadammasaratht’ sattha devamanussinam Buddho Bhagava ti-—ettavata kho Maha-
a Asal ddha “ hott ५ nama upasako saddhasampanno’ hoti ५. Kittavata pana bhante upasako cagasampanno hoti? ti. Idha Mahanama upasako vigata-mala-maccherena cetasa
1 CRS nu
2 CRS °yatassa-bodhim ३ CRS °chi 4 R
° ddhasamannagato
de te meg = ee AS AE ES 9० ह NS | SS EE” SS TT ५। 6
30 SUTTASAMGAHA
agaram ajjhavasati, muttacago payatapani’ vossaggarato” yacayogo danasamvibhagarato—ettavata khe Mahinama upasako caga- sampanno hoti ti. Kittavata pana bhante upasako pahhasampanno hott? ध, Idha Mahanama upasako pafnava hoti udayabbaya’-gaminiya panhaya samannagato’, atiyaya nibbedhikaya sammadukkhak- khayagaminiya—ettavata kho Mahanama upasako paffasam- panno hott ६. Mahanama-suttam* Mahavagga-samyutte
2. UPASAKACANDALA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthtyam viharatt Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhii amantest —bhikkhavo ६. Bhadante ti te [तप्त Bhagavato paccassosum.
2. Bhagava etad avoca:
Pancahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannagato upasako upasaka- candalo ca’ hott upasakamalan ca" upasakapatikittho’ ca.
Katamehi [2681112
Assaddho hoti, dussilo hoti, kotthalamangalikot ८३ hott, mangalam pacceti no kammam, ito ca” bahiddha dakkhineyyam
gavesati, tattha ca pubbakaram karoti—imchi kho bhikkhave
* S.v, 395. The title of the suttais not mentioned in the body of the text, but is found in the Uddana as ‘‘Mahanama”.
t M. 1, 143, 265; <A. ५, 439
1 BB, °pani CR °pani 2 BB, vosagga° which is more correct. 3 र -uday’ attha- 4 C adds hoti. 5 B, °yutte agatam 6-6 B omits.
7 B “°kilittho bere and below. 8 BRS omit. 9 B omits.
fe 9 ES EE ere EA. Aes "9 का ५
ee ----~+**~ “
UPASAKARATANA SUTTA 31
paticahi dhammehi samannagato upasako upasakacandalo hott upa- sakamalan ca upasakapatikittho ca t1. |
3. ‘Idam avoca Bhagava. . Attamana te नातप्त Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandun’® ti.
Upasakacandala-suttam*
3. UPASAKARATANA SUTTA 1. Evam me sutam. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anatha- pindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhii amantesi— bhikkhavo tt. Bhadante घ te bhikkhii Bhagavato paccassosum.
2. Bhagava etad avoca: Pancahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannagato upasako upasaka-
ratanan’ ca hoti upasakapadumah’ तथ upasakapundariko ca.
Katamehi pancahir
Saddho hoti, silava hott, akotihala’-mangaliko hott, kam- mam pacceti no mangalam, na ito ca’ bahiddha dakkhineyyam gavesatt, idha ca pubbakaram karoti—imchi kho bhikkhave pancahi dhammehi samannagato upasako upasakaratanan ca hot upasakapaduman ca upasakapundariko ca ti.
3. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana te bhikkhi Bhagavato
bhasitam abhinandun t1. Upasakaratana-suttamt
¢
* १, 111, 209. The title of the sutta is given in the Uddana as “Candala”’. t A.iu, 206. R joins this sutta with the preceding one and gives it the name “Candala” in the Uddana.
1 R omits the entire paragraph here and below.
2 3 °nandan bere and below. 3 8 *ratanam bere and below. 4 9 “padumam bere and below. 5 B omits,
0 BCRS akotuhala- 7 B,BLR omit.
4. VANIJJA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Fkam samayam Bhagava Siavatthtryam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkht amantes! —bhikkhavo ध. Bhadante tt te bhikkhii Bhagavato paccassosum.
2. Bhagava etad avoca
Pane’ ima’ bhikkhave vaniyja” upasakena akaraniya
Katama’ paficar
Satthavanijja, sattavaniyja, mamsavaniyja, myavantyyja, visa- vaniyja—ima kho bhikkhave panca vanijja upasakena akaraniya t.
3. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana te bhikkhii Bhagavato
bhasicam abhinandun” ६1.“ Vaniyja‘-suttam™
Iman tint suttani pancak’” Aagattare
णी
5. VISAKH’ UPOSATHA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthtyam viharat: Pubbarame Migaramatu pasade. Atha kho Visakha Migaramata tadah uposathe yena Bhagava ten’ upasankanu, upasankamitva Bhaga- vantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi, Ekam antam nisinnam kho Visakham Migaramataram Bhagava etad avoca—handa, kuto
nu tvam Visakhe agacchasi diva divassa’’? tt.
* A. ni, 208. RS name it siraply as “Vania” in the Uddana
ee ee aimee. ner ~ -~ ee ree ete 6
1 BB,B.CS imiani throughout 2 88. 8.5 ` 11791 throughout 3 BB,B,CS ‘niyan bere and below. 4 BB,B,CS °mani 5 B “°nandan 6 The entire passage is absent in the Anguttara.
BB, B.C vaniyja 8 BB,C omit. g BB, [27८ 10 BB, divasa
= ee Jan ee ED -> १
VISAKH’ UPOSATHA SUTTA 33
Uposathaham bhante ajja upavasami प. Tayo kho’ ’me Visakhe uposatha. Katame tayo? Gopalak’ uposatho*, niganth’ uposatho, arty’ uposatho. 2. Kathan ca Visakhe gopalak’ uposatho hotir Seyyatha pi Visakhe gopalako sayanhasamayam* samikanam’‘ gavo niyyadetva’ iti patisancikkhati—ayjja [10 gavo amus- min’ ca amusmin ca padese carimsu, amusmin ca amusmin ca padese paniyani’ pivimsu’, sve dani gavo amusmih ca amusmin ca padese cafissanti, amusmin ca amusmin ca padese paniyani pivissanti tt'’. Evam eva kho Visakhe idh’ ekacco uposathiko iti patisancikkhati—‘‘aham khvayja"’ idan ca’* ida ca khadaniyam" khadim, idan ca’* idan ca bhojanivam™ bhufjim'’; sve danaham idan ca’* idan ca khadaniyam khadissami, idafi ca’* idan ca bhoja- niyam bhufytssimt’’ ध. So tena lobhena’* abhijjhasahagatena cetasa divasam atinameti. Evam kho Visakhe gopalak’ uposatho hott. Evam upavuttho'’ kho te Visakhe gopalak’ uposatho na mahapphalo hott na = mahanisamso, na = mahajutiko, — ns mahavippharo. 3. Kathan ca Visakhe niganth’ uposatho hotie Atthi Visakhe nigantha nama samanajac'’. [८ savakam
cvam'” samadapenti—ehi tvam ambho purtsa, ye puratthimaya™
1 S omits. 2 B,R po” throughout.
3 9 ‘samaye 4 BCRS “kam
5 BC पत 0 B adds te.
7 ‘BB, °mim bere and below. 8 BB, RS pam?’ bere and below. g R apamsu 10 B omits. rr Baga 3) kho aya 12 B, ८
73 BR °niyam here and below. 14 BR °myam bere and below. 15 © bhum” throughout. 10 BB,B, omit. 17 3 pavuttho i CS °yanka ig BB, omit. 20 BB, purimaya
34 SUTTASAMGAHA
disaya pana param’ yojanasatam tesu” dandam nikkhipahi, ye pacchimaya disaya pana param yojanasatam tesu dandam_nik- khipahi, ye uttaraya disaya pana param yojanasatam tesu dan- dam nikkhipahi, ye dakkhinaya disaya pana param yoyanasatam tesu dandam nikkhipaht ध. It ekaccinam pananam anud- dayaya’ anukampaya samadapenti, ckaccanam pananam nanud- dayaya nanukampaya’ samadapenu. Te tadah’ uposathe sawva- kam evam samadapenti—ehi tvam ambho putisa, sabbacelani nik- khipitva’ evam vadehi—‘‘naham_ kvaci’ na’ kassaci_ kincana’ tasmim,* na ca mama kvaci’ na’ katthaci” [16212 " n’ atthi’’”’ t1.* Janantt kho pan’ assa matapitaro ‘ayam amhakam putto’ ti; so pt janat: ‘ime mayham miatapitaro’ tu. Janati'' kho pan’ 2558 puttadaro ‘ayam mayham™ bhatta t1; so pi janati ‘ayam mayham puttadaro’ ti. Jananti kho pan’ assa dasakammakaraporisa ‘ayam amhakam ayyo’ ti; so pi janati ‘ime mayham dasa- kammakaraporisa’”’ ti, Iti yasmim samaye ३८८८ । samadapetab- 02 ˆ musavade tasmim samaye samadapent'"—idam assa musava- dasmim vadami. So tassa rattiya accayena’’ bhoge adinnam yeva paribhunjatt—idam assa adinnadanasmim vadamt. Evam
kho Visakhe niganth’ uposatho hoti. Evam upavuttho’’ kho
= ~ ene ~ eee: Fhe
1 9 *ram here and below. 2 B omits. BB, ०४१५२ 4 R naanu
B - petva 6 BB, [८५८01 SSa kvacini
ए kincanatasmi C kifca na tasmim RSSc kifcanam tasmim
3 5 7 KR omits. 8 9
R kassaci SSc kisminci 10-10) BC kifcanatatthi रि kifcanam n’ atthi
11 B jananu 72 B, amhakam 123 9 °karanapo° 14 R sabbe 15 BB,B, °tabbam 70 ऽ °peti
17 RS add te. 18 B °ttho
VISAKH’ UPOSATHA SUTTA 35
Visakhe niganth’ uposatho na mahapphalo hoti na mahanisamso, na mahayutiko na mahavippharo. |
4. क्ता ca Visakhe ariy’ uposatho hoti?
Upakkilitthassa Visakhe cittassa upakkamena pattyodapana: hott.
5. Katha ca Visakhe upakkilicthassa cittassa upakkamena partyodapana 110८?
Idha Visakhe artyasavako Tathagatam anussarati—iti pi 50 Bhagava araham sammasambuddho vijjacaranasampanno sugato lokavidii anuttaro purisadammasarathi sattha devamanussanam Buddho Bhagava ti. Tassa Tathagatam anussarato cittam pasi- dati, pamujjam* uppayjati, ye cittassa upakkilesa te pahiyanti’, seyyatha pi Visakhe upakkilitthassa sisassa upakkamena_pariyo- dapana hoti.
6. Kathah ca Visakhe upakkilitthassa 5152552 upakkamena partyodapana hotir
Kakkant ca paticca mattikah ca paticca udakan' ca paticca purisassa ca tajjam vayamam paticca,* evam kho Visakhe upak- kilitthassa cittassa upakkamena pariyodapana hott.
7- Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena pariyodapana hotir |
[त Visakhe ariyasavako Tathagatam anussarati—iti pt 50 | Bhagava araham sammasambuddho viyjacaranasampanno sugato lokavidi anuttaro purisadammasarathi sattha devamanussinam Buddho Bhagava ध. Tiassa ‘Tathagatam anussarato cittam pasi-
dati, pamujjam uppajjati, ye citassa upakkilesa te pahiyant
1, 1 षि य 1 2, [ि, ,) न ~ ==
† DA i, 88. * Mil. 53
RO reer ghee ET ES 9 RN ST IP AD = = TNA. eee “ARE = Hii ge = eee ree [भीरी ae! eae tele, ee ewe. ee er ee ण = ere = = ee =~-~-* ~ ---- °" ~-* ~
1 BB, °dapana throughout 2 BB,B, “mo° bere and below
3 BS pahiyya® bere and afterwards. 4 B °kam
Soe — oo meye नन SS 0 = ree gets eee cee
veer toe ee ape
36 SUTTASAMGAHA
Ayam vuccati Visakhe ariyasavako Brahm’' uposatham’ upa- vasati, Brahmuna saddhim samvasati, Brahman c’ assa arabbha cittam pasidati, pamujjam uppajjati, ye citassa upakkilesa te | pahiyanti. Evam kho Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakka-
mena partyodapana hott.
8. Upakkilitthassa Visakhe cittassa upakkamena pariyoda- pana hott. |
0. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena partyodapana 11071?
Idha Visakhe artyasavako dhammam_ anussarati—svakkhato* Bhagavata” dhammo sanditthiko akaliko chipassiko opanaytko* paccattam veditabbo winhtht t1. Tassa dhammam_ anussarato cittam pasidati, pamujjam uppajjati, ye cittassa upakkilesa te pahiyanti, seyyatha p: Visakhe upakkilitthassa kayassa upakka- mena partyodapana hott.
10. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilicthassa kayassa upakkamena partyodapana 110?
Sottin” ca paticca cunnan*® ca paticca udakan ca [वत्त्व puti- sassa ca tajjam vayamam paticca, evam kho Visakhe upakki- litthassa kayassa upakkamena partyodapana hott. Evam_ eva kho Visakhe upakkiltethassa cittassa upakkamena pariyodapana hott.
11. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena pariyodapana hot?
Idha Visakhe ariyasavako dhammam. anussarati—svakkhato
Bhagavata dhammo sanditthiko akaliko echipassiko opanayiko
beeen ------ ~
1 BCR. एषम ए 3 9 °vato bere and below.
4 BB, ‘neyiko B, °neyyiko throughout. 5 B °tum C °tthin . 6 B °nnam
VISAKH’ UPOSATHA SUTTA 37
paccattam veditabbo सप्पा ध, 19558 dhammam anussarato cittam pasidati, pamujjam uppajjati, ye cittassa upakkilesa te pahiyanti. Ayam vuccati Visakhe artyasavako dhamm’ upo- satham upavasati, dhammena saddhim samvasati, dhamman c assa arabbha cittam pasidati pamujjam uppayjati, ye cittassa upak- kilesa te pahiyant. Evam eva kho Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena pattyodapana hoti.
12. Upakkilitthassa Visakhe cittassa upakkamena partyoda- pana hott. |
13. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena pariyodapana hotir
[dha Visakhe artyasavako Samgham anussarati—supatipanno' Bhagavato savakasamgho, wupatipanno Bhagavato savakasam- gho, nayapatipanno Bhagavato savakasamgho, samicipatipanno Bhagavato savakasamgho yad idam cattart purisayugant attha purisapuggala; esa Bhagavato sdvakasamgho ahuneyyo pahuneyyo dakkhineyyo anjalikaraniyo” anuttaram punnakkhettam [०1६2559 त. Tassa Samgham anussarato cittam pasidati, pamuyam uppayjati, ye cittassa upakkilesa te pahtyantt. seyyatha pi Visakhe upakki- litchassa vatthassa upakkamena pariyodapana hott.
(4. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkiltethassa vatchassa upakka- mena pariyodapana hott?
Usan” ca" paticca” kharan ca paticca gomayan ca_paticca udakan" ca paticca" purisassa ca tayjam vayamam paticca, evam kho Visakhe upakkilitthassa vatthassa upakkamena partyodapana hott. Evam eva kho Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakka-
mena pariyodapana hot.
RO ०८0 आ न ` YE = seman matinee am ५ ~ जन च ~ > कना = ज ~ een = = ~ eee ee ¬ क = "० =
1 98182 suppaupanno bere and below. = | 2 R “raneyyo 3 B,CCa usuman B, usan S tsman 4 R omits. 5 BC omit. 6-6 B omits.
38 . ... SUTTASAMGAHA
15. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena partyodapana hoti?
Idha Visakhe artyasavako Samgham anussarati—supatipanno Bhagavato savakasamgho', ujupatipanno Bhagavato savakasamgho, hayapatipanno Bhagavato savakasamgho, simicipatipanno Bhaga- vato savakasamgho yad idam cattari purisayugami attha purisa- puggala; esa Bhagavato savakasamgho ahuneyyo pahuneyyo dakkhineyyo anyalikarantyo anuttaram pufnhakkhettam lokassa ६. Tassa Samgham anussarato cittam pasidati, pamujjam uppayjatt, ye cittassa upakkilesa te pahiyanu. Evam kho Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena pattyodapana hoti.
16. Upakkilitthassa Visakhe cittassa upakkamena_pariyoda- pana hoti.
17. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilitchassa cittassa upakkamena partyodapana hot? |
Idha Visakhe artyasavako attano आरा anussarati—akhandam acchiddani” asabalani akammasani bhugissani vinnuppasatthant’ aparamatthani samadhisamvattanikani. 1255 silam anussarato cittam pasidati, pamuyjam uppayatt, ye cittassa upakkilesa te pahiyantt, seyyatha [1 Visakhe upakkilitthassa adasassa upakka- mena pariyodapana hott.
18. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilicthassa adasassa upakkamena pariyodapana hetir
Telan ca paticca charikan ca paticca valandupakan’ ca paticca purisassa ca tajjam vayamam paticca, evam kho Visakhe upakkt- litthassa adasassa upakkamena partyodapana hott. Evam eva kho Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena pariyodapana hot.
५ oe mettle ee me eee ee ~ = ब त म ene = ^ oe - त ere - ree जम ~ 9 0 ETE = ~ 9 9 0५० Om ee tal a NEI EUR = =, WF › 7 आच = “nda = Sep RRS Oe eee ७००७० > ४ vad maaas'e cee a a
| r R Sangho त 2 3 2८01० 3 BB, ४177 प Ca vinnippa’ 4 CRS vilandukan
VISAKH’ UPOSATHA SUTTA `" ॐ
19. 21130 ca Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena partyodapana hotir
Idha Visakhe ariyasavako attano silani anussarati—akhandani acchiddani asabalani akammiasani bhujissani viniuppasatthani aparamatthani samadhisamvattanikani. Tassa silam anussarato cittam pasidati, pamujjam uppajjati, ye cittassa upakkilesa te pahtyanu. Ayam vuccati Visakhe ariyasavako sil’ uposatham upavasati, silena saddhim samvasati, silah’ c’ assa arabbha cittam pasidati, pamujjam uppajjati, ye cittassa upakkilesa te pahiyanti. Evam Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena__pariyoda- pana hott.
20. Upakkilitchassa Visakhe cittassa upakkamena_ pariyoda- pana hott.
21. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena partyodapana hotir
Idha Visakhe arryasavako devata’* anussaratir-—santi deva
Catummaharajika, santi deva Tavatimsa, santi deva Yami, santi deva Tusita, santi deva Nimma§anaratinc. santi deva Paranimmita- vasavattino, santi deva Brahmakayika, santi deva tad uttarim’. Yathartipaya saddhaya samannagata ta devati ito cuta’ tatth” upapanna’ mayham’ pi tathariipa saddha samvyjati; yathartipena 5116112. sammannagata’ ta devata ito cuta tatth’ upapanna mayham pi tatharupam silam samvijjatt; yatharipena sutena samanna- gata ta devata ito cuta tatth’ upapanna mayham pi tathartipam
sutam samvijati; yatharupena cagena samannagata ta devata
* For a list of gods see D. 1, 253-62, as also S. v, 423.
1 BB, ‘lam 2 CaR “tanussaratu bere and further on. 3 BB,B, प्ण 4 BB, cuto bere and further on.
5 BB, tatr’ 6 B,RS uppanna throughout.
7 BB,B,S “ham bere and below. 8 B adds va here and below.
4 SUTTASAMGAHA . | ८० cuta tatch’ upapannad mayham pi tathariipo’ cago’ samviyjati; yatharipaya panhhaya samannagata ta devata ito cuta tatth’ upa- panna mayham pi tathariipa panna samviyjati ti’. Tassa attano ca tasan® ca devatanam saddhan ca 51187 ca sutan ca cagan ca pahhah ca anussarato cittam pasidati, pamujjam uppajjati, ye cittassa upakkilesa te pahiyant., seyyatha 1 Visakhe upakkilit- thassa jataripassa upakkamena partyodapana hot.
22. Katha ca Visakhe upakkilitthassa jatariipassa upakka- mena pariyodapana hotir
23. Ukkaf ca paticca lonah ca paticca इलावी" ca paticca nalikah’ ca paticca sandasah” ca paticca purisassa ca tajjam vaya- mam paticca, evam kho Visakhe upakkilitthassa jatarupassa upak- kamena pariyodapana hou. Evam eva kho Visakhe upakkilit- thassa cittassa upakkamena_ parttyodapana_ hott.
24. Kathan ca Visakhe upakkilitchassa cittassa upakkamena parityodapana hotir
[dha Visakhe artyasavako devata anussaraui-—santi deva Catum- maharajika, santi deva Tavatimsa, sant: deva Yama, santi deva Tusita, santt deva Nimmianaratino, 52101 deva Paranimmiutavasa- vattino, santi deva Brahmakayika, santi deva tad uttarim. Yatha- rupaya saddhaya’ samannagata ta devata ito cuta tatth’ upapanna mayham ए tatharupa saddha samviyjjati; yatharupena silena samannagata ta devata ito cuta tatth’ upapanna mayham pt tatharupam silam samviyjati; yatharipena sutena samannagata ta devata ito cuta tatth’ upapanna mayham [1 tatharupam sutam samvijjati; yathariipena cagena samannagata ta devata ito cuta tatth’ upapanna mayham pi tatharupo cago samvijjati; yatha-
riipaya pannaya samannagata ta devata ito cuta tatth’ upapanna
5-5 BB, nali ca paticca sandisan CS nalisandasai 6 9 saddhi-
VISAKH’ UPOSATHA SUTTA 4
mayham pi tatharipa panna samvijjati’ ti?, Tassa attano ca 859 ca devatanam saddhan” ca silan’ ca sutan ca cagah ca pahhan ca anussarato cittam pasidati pamuyjam uppajjati, ye cittassa upak- kilesi te pahiyantu. Ayam vuccati Visakhe ariyasavako devat, uposatham* upavasati’, devatahi saddhim samvasati, devata c’ assa arabbha cittam pasidati, pamujjam uppajjati, ye cittassa upak- kilesi te pahiyanti. Evam kho Visakhe upakkilitthassa cittassa upakkamena_ partyodapana hott.
25. “Sa kho so’ Visakhe ariyasavako it: patisancikkhatrt—
Yavajivam arahanto panatipatam pahaya panacipata 0411. virata nihitadanda nilutasattha Jayi dayapanna sabbapanabhiita- hitanukampi’ viharanti, aham" p’ ajja imah ca rattim iman ca divasam panatipatam pahaya panatipata pativirato nihitadando nthitasattho layi dayapanno sabbapanabhiita-hitanukampi_ viha- rami; imina pi’ angena arahatam anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho"’ bhavissati.
Yavajivam arahanto adinnadanam pahaya adinnadana_pativi- rata dinnadayi dinnapatikankhi'’ athenena sucibhiitena attana viharanti, aham p’ ajja iman ca rattim iman ca divasam adinna- danam pahaya adinnadana pattvirate dinnadayi dinnapatikankhi athenena sucibhitena attana viharami; imina pi angena araha-
tam anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatt.
[१ भक Os 8 7111 + 1111 =-= ५७७ १ ~~ [मी (ति 1 1 स कि श 1, ए 1 117 7) ee = ~ - ++ + =
अदा t+ These abstinences appear at 0. i, 45, 63; M. i, 278; iii, 77; S. v, 4680;
r 9 (ध 2 9 omits. 3-3, B °ddham ca silam 4 B,R upo® throughout. 5 B °vasi 6 B omits. 7 9 °kampino 8 BB,R aham bere and below. 9 C p aham 710 6B °vuttho throughout.
11 ए °patikankhi C ° patkamkhi here and below.
42 SUTTASAMGAHA
Yavajivam atahanto abrahmacariyakam pahaya brahmacari ara- cari’, virata methuna gamadhamma, aham p’ ajja imaf ca rattim iman ca divasam abrahmacariyam pahaya brahmacari aracari’, virato methuna gamadhamma; imina pi angena arahatam anu- karomi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissati.
Yavajivam arahanto musavadam pahaya musavada pativirata saccavadi saccasandha* theta paccayika avisamvadaka lokassa*, aham p’ ajja iman ca rattim imaf ca divasam musavadam pahaya | musavada pativirato saccavadi saccasandho theto paccayiko avi- samvadako lokassa; 11110 pl angena arahatam anukaromi, upo- satho ca me upavuttho bhavissatt,
Yavajivam arahanto sura-meraya-majja-pamadatthanam 0211553 sura-meraya-majja-pamadatthana pativirata, aham p’ ajja imam ca rattim iman ca divasam = sura-meraya-majja-pamadatthanam pahaya sura-meraya-majja-pamadatthana pativirato", imina pl angena arahatam anukaromi, uposathe ca me upavuttho bhavis- sati,
Yavayivam arahanto ekabhattika प्व" uparata‘*, virata vikala- bhojana, aham p’ ajja imah ca rattim ima ca divasam ekabhat- ttko ratt’ uparato*, virato vikalabhojana; imina pi angena ara- hatam anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissati.
Yavajivam arahanto nacca-gita-vadita-visuikadassana’ mala-gan- dha-vilepanadharana-mandana-vibhiisanatthana pativirata, aham 0 ajja iman ca rattim iman ca divasam nacca-gita-vadita-visii- kadassana° mala gandha-vilepanadharana-mandana-vibhiisanatthana pativirato; imina pi angena arahatam anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissati.
D. 111, 170; cf. M. iii, 33-
1 B arakacari R anaciri 2 8 °bandho 3 Ro adds viharami. 4 B,CR 008 5 BB,C °dassana-
VISAKH’ UPOSATHA SUTTA 43
Yavajivam arahanto uccasayana-mahasayanam pahaya ucca- sayana-mahasayana pativirata nicaseyyam kappenti—manhcake’ va tinasantharake* va—aham p’ ajja imafi ca rattim imah ca divasam uccasayana-mahasayanam pahaya uccasayana-mahasayana _pati- virato nicaseyyam kappemi, maficake va tinasantharake va; imi- na pi angena arahatam anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissati t1.
Evam kho Visakhe ariy’ uposatho heti. Evam upavuttho kho Visakhe arty’ uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahanisamso mahajutiko mahavippharo.
26. Kivamahapphalo hoti, kivamahanisamso, —kivamahi- jutiko, kivamahavippharo?
Seyyatha pi Visakhe yo imesam solasannam mahajanapada- nam pahuta’-sattaratananam issariyadhipaccam’ rajjam_ kareyya. seyyathidam Anganam Magadhanam Kasinam Kosalanam Vajji- nam Mallanam Cetinam® Vamsanam’ Kurtnam Pancalanam Macchanam Sirasendnam Assakanam Avantinam Gandhari- nam Kambojinam,* atth’ afiga-samannagatassa uposathassa ckam® kalam" nagghatt’® solasimt. Tam kissa hetu? Kapanam Visakhe manusakam"’ rayjam dibbam sukham upanidhaya.
27. {Yani Visakhe manusakant 0277858 vassant Catum-
^“ Aviv, S8f. (0८ same list occurs in a similar comparison at A. iv, 252; Nidd. 11, 247; ef. 0. tt, 220; Mil. 350.
+ Cf. “kalam agghati solasim”’, Dhp. 70; for 4 comparison, see A. i, 116; Ud. 11; It. 19; K.S, 1, 133 and passim.
+ For the age of the gods see infra pp. 44f and also Vibb. 420.
ग नभो 2 7, 71 11111 नगै ममि 2 १ इत ` स भो = "शा वि EE ae eg ET कोभ वध दन ५७५ Wee = ० न~ = न~ ~~ ee न~ ~~ ~= = iors (0 9 पो eens © aatt 1 17 12, ॥ कि 1
1 9 mance 2 ९ “santha® throughout. 3 9 pahuta-
4 RK _-mahisatta” 5 K 1६५4111 6 BB,C Cetiyanam 7 01 Vanganam 8 CS etam g ऽ kallam
10 B n’agghanti B,R nagghanti 11 B manussa” throughout.
= ~ नि == ++ = ~ ee - or wee 1 {श ee +~ ----- ~ & [मिरी
44 SUTTASAMGAHA
maharajikanam devanam eso ecko rattindivo’, taya ratttya timsa rattiyo 1850, tena miasena dvadasamasiyo samvaccharo, tena samvaccharena dibbant? paficavassasatanit Catummaharaykanam devanam ayuppamanam. Thanam khe pan’ etam Visakhe viyati yam idh’ ekacco itthi va puriso va atth’ angasamannagatam upo- satham upavasitva kayassa bheda parammarana’ Catummaha- rajikanam devanam sahavyatam upapayjeyya’. Idam kho pan’ etam® Visakhe® sandhaya bhasitam—-kapanam manusakam rajjam dibbam sukham upanidhaya’ प.
28. Yam Visakhe manusakam vassasatam Tavatimsanam devanam cso cko rattindivo, taya rattiya timsa ratttyo maso, tena 11125112 dvadasamasiyo samvaccharo, tena samvaccharena dib- bam vassasahassam Tavatimsanam devanam ayuppamanam. Tha- nam kho pan’ etam Visakhe vijjati yam idh’ ekacco itthi va puriso va atth’ angasamannagatam uposatham upavasitva kayassa bheda parammarana Tavatimsanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjeyya. Idam kho pan’ ctam Visakhe sandhaya bhasitam—kapanam manusakam rajjam dibbam sukham upanidhaya ध,
20. Yani Visakhe manusakani dve vassasatani Yamanam devanam eso cko rattindivo, taya rattiya timsa rattiyo maso, tena 1215512 dvadasamasiyo samvaccharo, tena samvaccharena ५1003111 dve vassasahassani Yamanam devanam ayuppamanam. Thanam kho pan’ ctam Visakhe vijjati yam idh’ ckacce itthi va puriso va atth’ angasamannagatam uposatham upavasitva kayassa bheda parammarana Yamanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjeyya. Idam kho pan’ etam Visakhe sandhava bhasitam—kapanam mi-
nusakam rajjam dibbam sukham upanidhaya ए
1 BB, rattidi” throughout 2 R omits
3 0 (0272012 throughout. 4 CRS uppa® throughout. 5 pana me tam for etam at A. iv, 257. 0 B adds tam.
7 CRS °ya throughout. 8 CRS omit bere and below.
ee ----- ~ ~ -ण्न्य ~ ० नक 4 = = ०० ०१०७ et ज = ग ज~ = जन = ~= ~= ~
VISAKH’ UPOSATHA SUTTA 45
30. Yan: Visakhe manusakans cattari vassasatani Tusitanam devanam eso cko rattindivo, tiya rattiya timsa rattiyo miso, tena masena dvadasamasiyo samvaccharo, tena samvaccharena dibbant cattari vassasahassani Tusitanam devanam = ayuppa- manam. Thanam kho pan’ etam Visakhe vijjati yam idh’ ckac- co itthi va puriso va atth’ angasamannagatam uposatham upa- vasitva kayassa bheda parammarana Tusitanam devanam saha- vyatam upapajjeyya. Idam kho pan’ etam Visakhe sandhaya bhasitam—kapanam manusakam rayjam dibbam sukham upani- dhaya tl.
31. Yani Visakhe manusakami attha vassasatan1 Nimmana- ratinam devanam cso cko rattindivo, taya ratttya timsa rattiyo maso, tena masena dvadasamasiyo samvaccharo, tena samvacchia- tena dibbani attha vassasahassant Nimmianaratinam devanam ayuppamanam. Thanam kho pan’ etam Visakhe vijjati_ yam idh’ ckacco itthi va puriso va atth’ ahgasamannagatam uposatham upavasitva kayassa bheda parammarana Nimmanaratinam deva-
nam sahavyatam upapajjeyya. Idam kho pan’ etam Visakhe
sandhaya bhasitam—kapanam manusakam rajjam = dibbam sukbam upanidhaya ध.
32. Yani Visakhe manusakani solasa vassasatani Paranimmita- vasavattinam devanam eso eko rattindivo, taya rattiya timsa rattlyo maso, tena masena dvadasaimasiyo samvaccharo, tena sam- vaccharena dibbani solasa vassasahassan1 Paranimmitavasavattinam devanam ayuppamanam. Thanam kho pan’ etam Visakhe vijati yam idh’ ckacco itthi va puriso va atth’ angasamannagatam upo- satham upavasitva kayassa bheda parammarana Paranimmita- vasavattinam devanam sahavyatam upapajyjeyya. Idam kho pan’ etam Visakhe sandhaya bhasitam-—kapanam manusakam fajjam
dibbam sukham upanidhayé ti.
46
SUTTASAMGAHA
३३. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato athaparam etad
avoca Sattha:
Panam na hane'* na cadinnam 2५1८ musa na bhase na ca mayjapo 512,
abrahmacariya” virameyya methuna
ratum na bhunjeyya vikalabhojanam.-f
Malam na dharaye* na ca gandham 4care,
mance chamayam va’ sayetha” santhate’, etam’ hi acth’ angikam® ah’ uposacham”
Buddhena dukkh’ antaguna’”’ pakasitam.t{
+
Cando ca 51110! ' ca ubho sudassana
obhasayan ta’? anupariyanti ॥ yavata,
tamonuda te pana antalikkhaga
nabhe pabhasanti disa 1102121".
Etasmim’” yam vijjati antare dhanam
mutta’ ’-mani'’-velurryan'* ८३." bhaddakam
singisuvannam™ atha va pi kafcanam”
yam jatarupam hatakan™ ti vuccatt.
Cf. A. 1५, 254.
R hane S hanfie
BR omit.
R °thare
B°ke B, °kam
BC ° 2४02 R ° giinam 9 anuyanti
R °ttam
ए ^ yam
C singisu”
5 7 g II 14 17 19
21
Sn. 409. ‡ Sn. 401.
9 °cara 3 BCS °re B saye R vasayetha
Bevam 9 etan
र *“upo*
9 sitro 12 BCR °sayam ए °camana 15 B 5111
B, “ni R °nim
B va
S kan’ 22 BB,CS hata”
SINGALOVADA SUTTA 47
Atth’ ang’ upetassa’ uposathassa ct EB Ups kalam’ pi te nanubhavanti solasim.*
candappabha taragana ca sabbe.
Tasma hi nari ca naro ca silava atth’ ang’ upetam upavass’ uposatham* punnani katvana sukh’ udrayant
anindita saggam upent: thanan प.
34. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana te bhikkhi Bhagavato
bhasitam abhinandun ए.
Visakh’ uposatha-suttam*t lik’ Anguttare
6. SINGALOVADA SUTTA 1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Rayagahe viharat: Veluvane Kalan- dakanivape. Tena kho pana samayena Singalako” gahapatiputto kalass’) eva vutthaya Rayagaha nikkhamitva allavattho allakeso
anialiko puthudisa® namassati—-puratthimam disam dakkhi- pan) 0 P
i
= += ~ -9 we =+ ९ ० धि १ कथ OE री ~~ -~~ - ~~~ - "~~ < „^. ~~ ~ र त TO Op Rept ०.
* A frequent simile; see A. ४, 22; K. 9. 1, 133 and pa sim. t <A. i, 205-15. Cf. also A. iv, 249-50. In the Uddana R gives the name of the sutta as “Uposath’ anga’’ while S calls it ““Mil’ uposatha”.
ग) "ग भीम कि) १ पा 1 tee 7
1 CR ` ०८ 2 8 °lam ऽ kallam 3 R “apo” 4 Buposatham B, ipo” 5 ¢ Siga® bere and below. 6 CRS puthuddisa throughout.
48 | _SUTTASAMGAHA
nam disam pacchimam' disam' uttaram disam* hetthimam di- sam uparimam disam.
2. Atha kho Bhagava pubbanhasamayam nivasctva patta- civaram” Adaya Rajagaham pindaya pavisi. Addasa kho Bhagava Singalakam gahapatiputtam kalass’ eva vutthaya Rayagaha mik- khamitva allavattham allakesam pafyalikam puthudisa namas- santam’—puratthimam disam dakkhinam disam pacchimam disam uttaram disam hetthimam disam uparimam disam. Dts- vana’ Singalakam gahapatiputtam etad avoca:
Kin’ nu [त tvam gahapatiputta kalass’ eva vutthaya Raya- gaha nikkhamitva allavattho allakeso panyaliko puthudisa namas- sasi—puratthimam ‘disam dakkhinam disam pacchimam disam uttaram disam hetthimam disam uparimam disan? ti.
Pita me’ bhante kalam karonto cvam* avoca’-—chaddisa’” tata namasseyyast tt. So kho aham bhante pitu vacanam_ sak- karonto garukaronto manento pujento kalass’ eva vutthaya Raja- gaha nikkhamitva allavattho allakeso panyaliko puthudisa namas- sami—puratthimam disam dakkhinam disam pacchimam disam uttaram disam hetthimam disam uparimam disan u.
Na kho gahapatiputta ariyassa vinaye evam chaddisa namas- sitabba tt.
Yatha katham pana bhante 2112552 vinaye chaddisa namas- sitabbar Sadhu me bhante Bhagava tatha dhammam desctu
yatha artyassa vinaye chaddisa namassitabba ध.
*~ ee ee - ee ` ~ ~+--+- ee 0 orn ज a> opens o ~ ee ne oe === ~ +++ eee
* The arrangement of the quarters given above is the usual one, cf. D.
1, 222; 111, 180-81. But for a different arrangement, see D. 1, 194.
ome क कि we (SPUR छ कक Eee, ~> 2 जा = ७.०७ > = "न~ -- ~ ~~ = ५.१ ६ erm न = >> es "कः ~ ५ ना ~ = =-= नक ^ ७ ० ० ~ =
1 B always bas pacchimam disam before dakkhinam disam.
2 BB,CR °ram 3 BCS *massaminam 4 R °sva
5 B, kim © . R omits. 7 CRS mam 8 R omits. g 8B, avaca | 70 981 0724152 throughout. R disa
SIINGALOVADA SUTTA 49
Tena hi gahapatiputta sunahi sadhukam manasikarohi, bhasis- sami tt.
Evam bhante ti kho Singalako gahapatiputto Bhagavato paccassosl.
3. Bhagava etad avoca:
Yato kho gahapatiputta artyasavakassa cattaro kammakilesa pahina honti, catthi ca thanehi papakammam na (८210६, cha ca bhoganam apayamukhani na sevati, so evam cuddasa papa- kapagato, chaddisa paticchadi’, ubheloka’ -viyayaya patipanno’ hoti, tassa ayan ca* loko araddho hoti paro ca loko. So” kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapayjati’.
4. Katam’ assa cattaro kammakilesa pahina honti?
Panatipato kho gahapatiputta_ kammakileso, adinnadanam kammakileso, kamesu micchacato kammakileso, musavado kam- makileso—im’ assa cattato kammakilesa pahina hontt t1.
Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva’ Sugato athaparam etad
avoca Sattha:
Panatipato adinnadanam musavado pavuccatt’, paradaragamanan ८ eva
nappasamsanti pandita i.
5. Katamehi catthi thanehi papakammam” na karoti? Chandagatifn gacchanto papakammam karoti, dosdgatim gacchanto papakammam karoti, mohagatim gacchanto papakam-
mam karoti, bhayagatim"® gacchanto papakammam karoti'’. Yato
: BB, © *cchadi 5 adds hot. 2 BC loke
eR ee ०000 Og et ee 0. RENEE 9 9 act Stl Ren EYL As Sh NE = me ROOT. OF
ee OR 1 1 १1 1111011 1 यि
3 B adds kilesapahina. 4 CRS €" eva 5 BB,CR omit. 6 CR uppa® always. 7 B °tvana bere and below. 8 Rca vuccati 9 C papam kammam throughout.
io-10 C puts this clause before the preceding one.
50 ` SUTTASAMGAHA
kho gahapatiputta ariyasavako n’ eva chandagatum gacchati, na a १ । न क A * dosigatim gacchati, na mohagatim gacchati, na bhayagatim gacchati, imehi catihi thanehi papakammam na karoti ए. 6. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato athaparam
etad avoca Sattha:
Chanda १०५३ bhaya moha yo dhammam ativattati,
nihiyati tassa yaso kalapakkhe’ va candima.
Chanda dosa bhaya moha
yo dhammam_ nativattati, apurati tassa yaso
sukkapakkhe va candima ध,
7. Katamani cha bhoganam apayamukhani na sevatir
Sura-meraya-majjappamadatthananuyogo kho gahapatiputta bhoganam apayamukham, vikala-visikhacarryanuyogo bhoganam apayamukham, samayjabhicaranam bhoganam apayamukham, jutappamadatthananuycgo bhoganam apayamukham, papamutta- nuyogo bhoganam apayamukham, 4lassanuyogo bhoganam apa- yamukham.
8. Cha kho ‘me gahapatiputta adinava sura-meraya-majjap- pamadatthananuyoge*—sanditthika = dhanayani", = kalahappavad-
04112011", roganam ayatanam, akittisanyanani’, hirt’-kopina’-
r B,C kala® 2 BR -majjapamada® throughout. 3 Badds € eva after it and every other item. CRS °nanyjant bere and below. 4 9 kalahavaddha® 5 3 °sahjani 6 B,R omit. 7 BCS *nam
SINGALOVADA SUTTA 51
nidamsani', panhaya” dubbalikarant’ ६८८८३ chattham’ padam bha- vatt. Ime kho gahapatiputta cha adinava sura-meraya-ma)}}ap- pamadatthananuyoge.
9. Cha kho "ल gahapatiputta adinava vikala-visikhacartya- nuyoge—atta pi ‘ssa agutto arakkhito hoti, puttadaro® pi ‘ssa agutto arakkhito hoti, sapateyyam pi ’ssa aguttam arakkhitam hoti, sanktyo ca hoti papakesu thanesu,* abhiitavacanan” ca” tasmim” ruhat’’,* वप्रा! ca dukkhadhammanam purakkhato hot. Ime kho gahapatiputta cha adinava wikala-visikhacariyanuyoge.
10. Cha kho ‘me gahapatiputta adinava samajjabhicarane— ६४०. ˆ naccam, kva gitam, kva vaditam, kva akkhanam, kva panis- saram, kva kumbhathtinan u. Ime kho gahapatiputta cha adi- 112५ samayjabhicarane.
11. Cha kho ‘me gahapatiputta adinava jatappamadatthana- nuyoge—jayam veram pasavati, [10017 vittam’’ anusocati,f san- ditthika’” dhanayam, sabhagatassa vacanam na ruhati, muttamac- canam paribhuto hot, avahavivahakanam apatthito hoti— “akkhadhutto वडवा ^ purisapuggalo nalam darabharanaya’"” tu. Ime kho gahapatiputta cha adinava jtitappamadarthananuyoge.
12. Cha kho ‘me gahapatiputta adinava papamittanuyoge— ye dhutta, ye sonda, ye pipasa, ye nekatika, ye vancanika, ye saha- sika, tyassa'* mitta honti te sahaya. Ime kho gahapatiputta cha adinava papamuttanuyoge.
* For the two clauses, see \t. 67.
+ Cf. vittam (cittam) nu jinno at S. 1, 123, 126.
ets स UN RS © 9 OY AR EE RN Sn Net [व ae A ee 1
A RS ee क = ne =
1 B -nidassani RS -niddamsani 2 B °nna 3 B *lakarani
4 Bc’ eva C omits. 5 B °ttha- 6 BC °dara
7 B,C (प्व) vacanam R tam vacanan 8 B,C omit. 9 B ०77८5. 10 8 abhira’® rr CR *hunnam 72 R kuvam throughout. 13 B jito 14 R «1° 15 CR °kam
16 CR omit. 17 CRS °dirabha® 18 BB,C tyassa
&2 ` . SUTTASAMGAHA
13. Cha. kho ’me gahapatiputca adinava alassanuyoge'— atisitan t1 kammam na karoti, atiunhan ti kammam na karott, atisayan ti kammam na karoti, atipato ti kammam na karott, atichato ‘smi tikammam na karoti, atidhato” ‘smi t1 kammam na karott. Tassa evam kiccapadesa-bahulassa viharato anup- panna c eva bhoga n’ uppajjanti, uppanna ca bhoga parik- khayam gacchantit. Ime kho gahapatiputta cha adinava alas- sanuyoge ti.
14. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato athapa-
ram etad avoca Sattha: ~
Hoti panasakha” nama, hoti sammiyasammiyo’, yo ca atthesu jatesu
sahayo hoti, no sakha.
Usstiraseyya paradarasevana’ verappasango ८१“ anatthata ca, papa ca mitta su-kadartyata ca,
ete cha’ thana purisam dhamsayantt.
Papamiutto papasakho papa'-acara’-gocarou, asma loka paramha ca
0101122" dhamsate 11210.
a भन eee ५
॥ BB, ala® bere and below. 2 > atibidho
3 B,CR pana® 4 9 sammissa sammisso 5 C °sevanam 0 B omits.
7 B omits. 8 R papacara-
9 B ye
SINGALOVADA SUTTA 53.
Akkh’ itthiyo varuni naccagitam divasoppam’ paricariya’ akale’, papa ca mutta su-kadariyata ca
ete cha’ thana purisam dhamsayanti.
Akkhehi dibbanti, suram pivantt, yant itthiyo panasama paresam, nihinasevi, na ca vuddhasevi’,
nihiyats kalapakkhe* va cando’.
Yo varuni adhano akihcano* "1211225 : ae pa Jd pipaso [01५3111 ^ papagato , udakam iva inam vigahatt
akulam** kahati khippam attano.
Na diva suppasilena’ na ratti utthanadassina, ' niccam mattena sondena
sakka'” avasitum gharam.
Atisitam atiunham
atisayam idam भप, 11 vissatthakammante ` “
attha accentt manave.
= ० क्क = ae ~. de 1 1 1 7 1 ee nee ee oe ce ee । Oe ee are
3 R “पो
1 RK “sappafn 2 BB,C papaca*
4 B omits. 5s BB,C buddhise® R vuddha’” 6 B,C kala” 7 9 candima
8 ऽ abhicchano
9 9 7८44; this line as pipaso 151 atthapagato. 10 871 B,R ’pibam ए ए pamadaga”
12 Baktlam CR akulam 13 C suppanasi® R suppanasi”
14 B,R read this line as ratti n’ utthanadassina while ऽ as ratti n’ utthana- dessina. 15 B adds na before it. 16 R °kammanto
54 SUTTASAMGAHA
Yo ca sitaf ca unhan ca tina bhiyyo’ na mannati, karam purisakiccant
so sukha na vihayati ६1.#
15. Cattaro ’me gahapatiputta amitta mittapatirupaka’ veditabba-—afnia-d-atthu-haro amitto mittapatirtipako veditabbo, vaciparamo amitto mittapatirupako veditabbo, anupptyabhant’ amitto mittapatirupako veditabbo, apayasahayo amitto mittapatirtipako veditabbo.
16. Catihi kho gahapatiputta thanchi anna-d-atthu-haro amitto mittapatiripako veditabbo—-afina-d-atthu-haro hot, appenia bahum 1८८113६1, bhayassa kiccam’ karoti, sevati attha- karana’ tt. Imehi kho gahapatiputta catuhi cthaneht anna-d- atthu-haro amitto mittapatirupako veditabbo.
17. Catihikho gahapatiputta thinehi vaciparamo amitto mittapatirtipako veditabbo—atitena patisantharati, anagatena patisantharati, niratchakena samganhau, paccuppannesu kiccesu vyasanam” dasseti. Imehi kho gahapatiputta catuhi 1216111 vaciparamo amitto mittapatirtipake veditabbo.
18. Catuhi kho gahapatiputta cthanehi anuppryabhani 21111८६0 muttapatiripako ‘veditabbo—papakam pi ‘ssa anuyanati, kalyanam pi ‘ssa anujanati, sammukha ‘ssa vannam bhasati,
parammukha’ ‘ssa avannam 01254६1, Imehi kho gahapati-
LY PT Cee ae es ee re ERS णि 77 A Sh A ES Re Fe A chet 1 1 1 wo NRE A 1111 1 1 1 1 1 Be
* Thag 232.
1 9 adds u. B, bhiyo
2 B,C "भ here and below. 3 9 anuptya® throughout, 4 S adds na. 5 BB,C atta’
6 ?8,9 bya’® 7 B param mu°
SINGALOVADA SUTTA 55
putta catuht thanchi anuppiyabhani amitto mittapatirupako veditabbo. |
19. Catiihi kho gahapatiputta apayasahayo amitto mitta- patirupako veditabbo— sura-meraya-majjappamadatthananuyoge sahayo hoti, vikala-visikhacariyanuyoge sahayo hoti, samajja- bhicarane sahayo hoti, jitappamadatthananuyoge sahayo hott. Imehi kho gahapatiputta catithi thanehi apayasahayo amitto mittapatirtipako veditabbo ti’.
20. [dam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato athapa-
ram etad avoca Sattha:
Anna-d-atthu-haro mitto,
yo ca mitto vaciparo, anupptyan ca yo aha’,
apayesu ca yo sakha, ete amitte caturo’
iti vinhaya pandito araka parivajjeyya
maggam patibhayam yatha ti.*
21. Cattaro ’me gahapatiputta mitta suhada veditabba— upakarako" mitto suhado veditabbo, samanasukhadukkho mitto suhado veditabbo, atth’ akkhayi mitto suhado veditabbo, anu-
kampako 111६0 suhado veditabbo.
Ble : ध । = : 22. Catuhi kho gahapatiputta thanehi upakarako mitto suhado veditabbo—pamattam rakkhati, pamattassa Sapateyyam
takkhatt, bhitassa saranam hoti, uppannesu_ kiccakaraniyesu
^ 4-90-७ ७ १ नी 0 9 1 ny om ES ज जयाका कोणो कामक = 0 Ot Oe का han Oh १.९.900 १. EL ज~ Oey ne क् = Ts aaa ~ 99 6 mW ONG: - > ) Rigen cee भ म ee pee eat Rt egg क~ ee > | ९.० ~ + ~ - ee --
*
Quoted at J. 71, 390.
1 BC omic. 2 Sahu 3 B,CRS cattiro 4 B,CR °karo bere and below.
56 SUTTASAMGAHA
tad-digunam bhogam uppadeti’. Imehi kho gahapatiputta catihi thanehi upakarako mitto suhado veditabbo.
23. Catiihi kho gahapatiputra thanchi samanasukhaduk- kho mitto suhado veditabbo—guyham assa acikkhati, guyham assa pariguhati”, apadasu na vijahati, jivitam pi ‘ssa atthaya pariccattam hoti. Imehi kho gahapatiputta catuhi cthaneht samanasukhadukkho mitto suhado veditabbo.
24. Cattthi kho gahapatiputta thanehi atth’ akkhayi mitto suhado veditabbo—papa nivareti, kalyane nivesett, assutam” saveti, saggassa maggam acikkhati. Imehi kho gahapatiputta catihi thaneht atth’ akkhayi mitto suhado veditabbo.
25. (वप्ता kho gahapatiputta thanehi anukampako mitto suhado veditabbo—abhaven’ assa na nandati, bhaven’ assa nandati, avannam bhanamanam nivareti, vannam_bhana- manam pasamsati. Imehi kho gahapatiputea catuhi thaneht
anukampako mitto suhado veditabbo ti’. 26. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam_ vatva Sugato athapa-
ram etad avoca Sattha:
Upakaro ca yo mitto,
yo ca mitto sukhe dukhe,” atth’ akkhayi ca yo mitto,
yo ca mittanukampako,
ete pi mitte cattaro iti vinhaya pandito,
1 B,CRS भणण 2 B,C °guyhat: 3 9 asutam 4 BC omit. 5 9 sukhe dukkho ca yo sakho B, sukhadukkhe ca yo sakha S sukhe dukkhe ca yo sakha
SINGALOVADA SUTFTA 57
sakkaccam: payirupaseyya
mata puttam va orasan..
Pandico silasampanno * I A 1 | =a * 1312110 aggiva’ 232६, bhoge samharamanassa bhamarass’ eva triyato’, bhoga sannicayam yanti
vammiko v’" upaciyat’ ;
evam bhoge samagantva* alamattho kule 21111, catudha vibhaje bhoge 6
ऽ ve® {21६६211 ganthati™ .
Ekena bhoge bhunjeyya dvihi kammam payojaye’, catutthan” ca’ nidhapeyya,
१०२५३५11 bhavissati ti.
27. Kathan ca gahapatiputta ariyasavako chaddisa’ patic- chadi hot?
Cha" ima’” gahapatiputta disa veditabba — puratthima disa matapitaro veditabba, dakkhina disa = 23601195 veditabba, pacchima disa putcadara veditabba, uttara disa miuttamacca
ne a oe ee ere en
* Cf S. 1, 214-5.
[1 1 ०10 7 शः
1 BCR 2221 2 BR 111९2 ३ CS vipa” 4 र °mahantva S samaharitva 5 BR gtht © BC sace 7 9 samyo° ¢ B °ttham va 9 BScha disa always. 70 र cha-y-tma 8
58 ` SUTTASAMGAHA
veditabba, hetthima disa dasakammakara' veditabba, uparima
disa samanabrahmana veditabba.*
28. Pancahi kho gahapatiputta thanehi puttena purat- thima disa matapitaro paccupatthatabba—biato ne* bharis- sami, kiccam nesam karissami, kulavamsam thapessami, dayajjam patipajjami, atha 62" pana petanam kalakatanam* dakkhinam anuppadassami’. Imehi kho gahapatiputta paficahi thaneht puttena puratthima disa matapitaro —_ paccupatthita, pancahi’ thanchi puttam anukampanti— papa nivarenti, kalyane nivesenti, sippam sikkhapenti, patiripena’ darena samyojenti, samaye dayajjam niyyadenti. Imehi kho gahapati- putta pancahi thanehi puttena puratthima disa miatapitaro paccupatthita, imehi pancahi cthanehi puttam anukampant. FEvam assa esa puratthima disa paticchanna hott khema
appaubhaya.
29. Pancahi kho gahapatiputta thanehi antevasina dak- khina disa 2041132 paccupatthatabba—utthanena, upatthanena, sussusaya, paricariyaya, sakkaccam 5170" uggahanena’. [पला kho gahapatiputta pancahi thanehi antevasina dakkhina disa acariya paccupatthiea, pancahi thanehi antevasim anukampanti— suvinitam vinenti, sugahitam” gahapenti, sabbasippa'"-suta'’- samakkhayino bhavanti, miuttamaccesu pativedenti'’, disasu
* Cf. 1. 1, 234.
1 R adds porisi 2 RS nesam
3 B,C add kho. 9 athava 4 B, kalankata®
5 BRS (01 घ B, anupadassimi tt 6 S adds kho°
7 ४ [ग्धः | 8 CRS sippapauggaha®
g CR 5४९९० ० 9 “sippam sutam B,R °a-sutam 11 B patitthapenti CR pari’ S “sippesu tam
SINGALOVADA SUTTA 59
parittanam = karontt. Imehi kho gahapatiputta [2762111 thanehi antevasina dakkhina disa acariya paccupatthita, imehi pancaht thanehi antevasim anukampantt. Evam 8552 esa dakkhina disa paticchanna hoti khema appatibhaya.
30. Pancahi kho gahapatiputta thanchi samikena paccht- ma disa bhartya paccupatthatabba—sammananaya, anavaman- anaya', anaticartyaya, issafiyavossaggena’, alankaranuppadanena. Imehi kho gahapatiputta pancahi thanchi samikena pacchima disa bhariya paccupatthita, pancahi thanchi samikam anukam- pati’—susamvihitakammanta ca hott, sangahitaparyana’ ca, anaticarini ca, sambhatan’ ca®*° anurakkhati, dakkha ca hott 21121352. sabbakiccesu. Imehi kho gahapatiputta pancahi 11306111 samikena pacchima disa bhariya paccupatthita, 11116111 [2162111 thanchi samikam anukampatit. Evam 2553 csa
pacchima disa paticchanna hoti khema appatibhaya.
31. Pancahi kho gahapatiputta chanchi kulaputtena uttara disa miuttamacca paccupatthacabba—danena, _ peyya- vajjena’, atthacariyaya, sam{anattataya®, avisamvadanataya. Imeht kho gahapatiputta pancaht thancht kulaputtena uttara 157 mittamacca paccupatthica, pancahi chanchi kulaputcam anukampanti—pamattam rakkhanti, pamattassa sapatcyyam rakkhanti, bhitassa saranam honti, apadasu 12 viyahantt, aparapayan’ © 3552" patipujenti. Imehi kho gahapatiputta
pancahi thanchi uttara disa miuttamacca paccupatthita, imcht
1 RS avimana® 2 9 °vosa°
3 BB,CS °kampant throughout, which is obviously wrong.
4 B,CRS susangahita- 5 B, °bhattan © BR omit. 7 B ptyavicena B,S [1४२ 9-9 B danena aparapaja ८" assa
8 “nataya would be better. B, aparaparapaya ८ assa
RS aparapayam (R ca) pi 558
6o SUTTASAMGAHA
pancaht chaneht kulaputtam anukampanti. Evam assa esa uttara disa paticchanna hot: khema appatibhaya.
32. Paficahi kho gahapatiputta cthanehi ayirakena’ hetthima disa dasakammakara paccupatchatabba—yathabalam kammanta’-samvidhanena, bhattavetandnuppadanena’, gilan’ upatthanena, acchatiyanam rasanam samvibhagena, samaye vossagsena’. Imehi kho gahapatiputta pafcahi chanel ayirakena hetthima == 4155 dasakammakara paccupacehuta, 0376311 chanchi ayirakam anukampanti—pubb’ utthayino ca’ honti, pacchanipatino ca, dinnadayino” ca, sukatakammakaraka’ ca, kitti-vanna-hara ca. Imehi kho gahapatiputta pancahi thaneli-ayirakena hetthima disa dasakammakara paccupatthita, imehi pancahi thaneht ayirakam anukampanti. Evam assa esa hetthima disa paticchanna hots khema appatibhaya.
33. Pancaht kho gahapatiputta thanehi kulaputtena uparima disa samanabrahmana paccupatthatabba—mettena kayakammena, mettena vacikammena, mettcna mano- kammena, anavatadvarataya, amisanuppadanena. Imehi kho gahapatiputta pancahi thanchi kulaputtena uparima disa sama- nabrahmana paccupatthita, chahi chanehi kulaputtam anukampanti—papa nivarenti, kalyane nivesenti, kalyanena* manasa anukampanti, assutam saventi, sutam pariyodapenti, saggassa maggam acikkhanti. Imechi kho gahapatiputta pancahi thanehi kulaputtena uparima disa samanabrahmana paccupatthita, imehi chahi thanehi kulaputtam anukampanti.
Evam assa esa uparima disa_ paticchanna hott khema
appatibhaya. 1 BB, ayyi° bere and bélow. 2 ऽ °tam 3 BRS °vettana’ 4 B vosa° throughout. 5 B omits.
0 BR -dinnada’,-obvionsly wrong. 7 S °kara 8 R °lyana-
SINGALOVADA SUTTA = 61
.34. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva' Sugato atha-
param etad avoca Sattha:
Matapita disa pubba | acariya dakkhina ५152,
puttadara disa paccha mittamacca ca” ६८०६३.
Dasakammakara hettha uddham samanabrahmana, ८६३ ५157 namasseyya
alamattho kule 21111.
[2111410 silasampanno 5312110 ca patibhanava., nivatavutti atthaddho,
tadiso labhate yasam.
Utthanako analaso* apadasu na vedhati, acchiddavutti' medhavi,
tadiso labhate yasam.
Sangahako mittakaro ‘ vadanntl vitamacchcro,T neta vineta anuncta,
tadiso labhate yasam.
* Cf. Dhp. 229. t S.1, 34.
णी मि थ कु ee ae ne 7, ~~ „~ , ~ --
1 S ०८५४212 | 2 Bomits.
3 Badds ५152. 4 819 acchinna’”
62 ` SUTTASAMGAHA
Danah ca peyyavajjan’ ca atthacariya ca ya idha, samanata’ ca dhammesu, ` tattha tattha yatharaham.
Ete kho sangaha loke rathass’ aniva yayato; ete ca’ sangaha 07" assu’, na mata puttakarana labhetha manam piyam va,
pita va puttakarana.,
Yasma ca 520211८ ete samavekkhanti’ pandita, tasma mahattam papponts
pasamsa ca bhavantt te tt’.
35. Evam vutte Singalako gahapatiputto Bhagavantam
etad avoca:
Abhikkantam bhante! abhikkantam bhante! Seyyatha pt bhante nikkuyjitam va ukkujjeyya, paticchannam va vivarcyya, milhassa va maggam acikkheyya, andhakare va telappajjotam’ dhareyya ‘‘cakkhumanto ripani dakkhinti | Bhagavata anckapariyayena dhammo pakasito. Esaham bhante
+! he]
° f ti, evam eva
1 8) [४१५२ 2 BCR samanattata
३ BC kho 4 Snassu
5 BB,CS °gaha 6 B, sammave® S °mapekkhants 7 B omits. 8 BCR telapa®
0० BB,S dakkhanti 10 B,CRS evam
SINGALOVADA SUTTA 63
Bhagavantam saranam gacchami Dhamman ca bhikkhusam-
1 pea pape ^ + £ ^ ghan ca; upasakam mam Bhagava dharetu ayjat’ agge pan upetam saranam gatan ti,
Singalovada® -suttam** Patikavagee* `
Imani cha suttam ‘‘silakathaya’’¢ kosall’ attham uggahe- tabbani? tt.
* 13. 111, 180-93. † Vide the Prologue above, p. 1.
1 B Samghan 2 (^ Sigalo® 9 Singalaka- 3 RK -suttantam 4 B Pidhiyava® B, Pathiyava” 5 B, gahe°
CHAPTER Il
( On SAGGA ) 1. DHAMMAHADAYA-VIBHANGA SUTTA
1. Danam datva silam samadiyitva’ uposathakammam katva kattha upapayyanti’?P
Danam datva silam samadtyitva uposathakammam katva app’ ekacce yahapatimahasalanam sahavyatam* upapajjantt, app’ ekacce brahmanamahasalanam sahavyatam upapayjantt, app’ ekacce khattiyamahasalanam sahavyatam upapajjanti, app’ ekacce Catummaharajikanam devanam sahavyatam upa- payjantt, app’ ckacce Tavatimsanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjantit, app’ ekacce Yamanam devanam = sahavyatam upapajjanti, app’ ckacce Tusitanam devanam = sahavyatam upapajjanti, app’ eckacce Nimmianaratinam devanam sahavyatam upapayjanti, app’ ekacce Paranimmitavasavattinam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti.
2. Manussanam kittakam ayuppamaname
Vassasatam, appam va bhiyyo’ va’.
3. Catummaharajkanam devanam = kittakam ayuppa- {11312112
Yani manusakani® panhasavassani Catummaharajikanam devanam eso eko rattindivo. Taya rattiya timsarattiyo miso.
Tena masena dvadasamasiyo samvaccharo. Tena samvaccharena
1 BS “dayitva bere and below.
2 BCR uppa® always. 3 BB, “byatam throughout. 4 (^ bhiyo 5 BC omit. 6 BR mianussa° here and below.
DHAMMAHADAYA-VIBHANGA SUTTA . ~ 65
dibbani pafcavassasatani Catummaharajikanam devanam ayup- pamanam.,
Manussanam' gananaya kittakam hottie.
Navuti vassasatasahassan1.
4. Tavatimsanam devanam kittakam ayuppamanam?:
Yam manusakam vassasatam Tavatimsanam devanam eso cko rattindivo. Taya rattiya timsa ratttyo maso. Tena masena dvadasamasiyo samvaccharo. Tena samvaccharena dibbam vassa- sahassam Tavatimsanam devanam ayuppamanam.
Manussanam gananaya kittakam hott?
Tisso ca vassakotiyo satthi” ca vassasatasahassant.
5. Yamanam devanam kittakam ayuppamanam?,
Yani manusakani dve vassasatani Yamanam devanam eso eko rattindivo, Taya rattiya timsa rattiyo maso. Tena masena dvadasamisiyo samvaccharo. Tena samvacchatena ५101३111 ५५९ vassasahassani Yamanam devanam ayuppamanam
Manussanam gananaya kittakam hotir
Cuddasa ca vassakotiyo cattarisan’ ca vassasatasahassant.
©. Tusitanam devanam kittakam ayuppamanam?
Yani manusakani cattari vassasatani Tusitanam devanam eso eko rattindivo, Taya rattiya timsa ratttyo 250. Tena masena dvadasamasiyo samvaccharo. Tena samvaccharena
dibbani cattari vassasatani Tusitanam devanam ayuppamanam. Manussanam gananaya kittakam = 16010
Sattapaninasa vassakotiyo satthi ca vassasatasahassant
. म Ta hehe = ७ ००४७9) १ ककन
॥ BR manussa- always 2 B,CRS satthin bere and below. 3 ए °alisam B,C 752 ऽ “Alisan
9
ए te sew ob 1 9 EN 1 81 7 7 । ee en er == = क 9 तजक ~~ ~~~ ~ ee ~ ¢ „~ ०-७-- >> च कोक. = => ५४. ~ न्न a --- -- = ~ म
66 SUTTASAMGAHA
7. Nimmaéanaratinam devanam kittakam ayuppamanam?
१2111 manusakani attha vassasatani Nimmanaratinam devanam eso eko rattindivo. Taya rattiya timsa ratttyo maso. Tena masena dvadasamasiyo samvaccharo. Jena samvaccharena dibbanit attha vassasahassani Nimmanaratinam devanam ayuppamanam,
Manussanam gananaya kittakam 11017
Dve ca‘ vassakotisatani timsa” ca vassakotiyo cattarisan’ Ca vassasatasahassani.
8. Paranimmitavasavattinam devanam kittakam ayuppa- manam?P
Yani manusakani_ solasa vassasatani Paranimmitavasavatti- nam devanam eso cko rattindivo. Taya ratttya timsa ratttyo 11250. Tena masena dvadasamasityo samvaccharo. Tena samvac- charena dibbani solasa vassasahassini Paranimmiutavasavatti- nam devanam Aayuppamanam.
Manussanam = gananaya kittakam = hoti?
Nava ca’ vassakotisatani ekavisan” ca vassakotiyo sattht ca vassasatasahassani ६1.
9. Cha ete kamavacara
sabbakaina-samiddhino, sabbesam ekasankhato
ayu bhavati kittako?r
Dvadasa kotisatam tesam
atthavisan’ ca kotiyo
BCR omit. 2 R tisso which is arithmetically wrong.
’ "भ, 711 ON et 101 7 11 1 9118 7 १ eee me
I
3 BCS °risu 81 “risi R °risam
4 B omits. 5 B,C *visati
6 BC omit. 7 BC °visa 8) °visa
DHAMMAHADAYA-VIBHANGA SUTTA 67
pannasa satasahassant vassaggena’ pakasita ti’.
0. Pathamam*® jhanam* parittam bhavetva kattha upapajjanti?—Pathamam jhanam parittam bhavetva Brahma- patisajjanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti. Tesam kittakam ayuppamanam?—Kappassa tatiyo bhago.
Pathamam jhanam majjhimam bhavetva kattha upapaj- yanti?—Pathamam jhanam majjhimam bhavetva Brahma- purohitanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti. Tesam kittakam ayuppamanam?—Up’ addha-kappo.
Pathamam jhanam panitam bhavetva kattha upapayjantir —Pathamam jhanam panitam bhavetva Mahabrahmanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanu. Tesam kittakam ayuppa- 71211211? -- 60" kappo.
11. Dutiyam [दका parittam bhavetva kattha upapayjanti?—-Dutiyam jhanam parittam bhavetva Paritrabha- nam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti. Tesam kittakam ayuppamanam?—Dve kappa.
Dutiyam jhanam majjhimam bhavetva kattha upapayjanti? —Dutiyam jhanam majjhimam bhavetva Appamanabhanam devanam sahavyatam upapayjanti. Tcsam kittakam ayuppa- manam?—Cattaro kappa.
Dutiyam jhanam panitam bhavetva kattha upapayjantir ——Dutiyam jhinam panitam bhavetva Abhassaranam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti. Tesam kittakam ayuppamanam?— Attha kappa.
12. Tatiyam jhanam parittam bhavetva kattha upa-
pajjanti?—Tatiyam jhanam parittam bhavetva Parittasubhanam
eae ete 0 cartel ~~ eet pele ERR "~ ey Re at oe -- ~~ ------ ------- ---~-~---- - न ~~~ - ---~
9} vossa 2 C omits
3 B pathamajyhanam bere and below. 4 R omits.
68 SUTTASAMGAHA `
devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti. Tesam kittakam ayuppa- manam?—Solasa kappa.
Tatiyam jhaoam majjhimam bhavetva kattha upapajjanti? —Tatiyam jhanam majjhimam bhavetva Appamanasubhanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti. Tesam kittakam ayuppa- manam?—Dvattimsa’ kappa.
Tatiyam jhanam panitam bhavetva kattha upapajjanti? — Tatiyam jhanam panitam bhavetva Subhakinnanam® devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti. Tesam kittakam ayuppamanam? — Catusatthi kappa.
13. Catutcham jhanam bhavetva arammana-nanattata mana- sikara-nanattata chanda-nanattata panidhi-nanattata adhimok- kha-nanactata abhinihara*-nanattata sanna’-nanattata app’ ekacce Asannasattanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanct, app ekacce Vehapphalanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti, app’ ckacce Avihanam devanam sahavyatam upapayjanti, app ekacce Atappanam devanam sahavyatam upapayjanti, app’ ekacce Sudassanam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti, app’ ekacce Sudassinam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti, app’ ekacce Akanitthanam devanam sahavyatam upapayjanti, app’ ekacce Akasanancayatanipaganam devanam sahavyatam upapayjanti, app ekacce Vinnanancayatanupaganam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanti, app’ ekacce Akincahhayatanipaganam devanam sahavyatam upapajjanu, app’ ekacce NN” eva-sahna-nasanfiaya- tanupaganam devanam sahavyatam upapajjantt.
14. Asannasattanam’ ca Vehapphalanam" ca devanam
kittakam ayuppamanam?—Panca kappasatani.
* = क + ०५०, =^, 07 त 7 = ee om कक कम a न~~ ~ eo te ~+ ~~ , - जोन 9 । 9 क 5 ऊक 1 cane «|
1 BB,C Battimsa 2 9819 *kinhanam C °kinnakanam 3 BRS *nihara- 4 २७ panna- 5 7} °sattanan 6 B, °phalanan
DHAMMAHADAYA-VIBHANGA SUTTA 69
Avihanam devanam kittakam Aayuppamanam?—Kappa- satasahassam’.
Atappanam devanam kittakam ayuppamanam?—Dve kappasahassani.
Sudassanam devanam kittakam ayuppamaname —.Cattart kappasahassani.
Sudassinam devanam kittakam ayuppamanam?—Attha kappasahassant.
Akanitthanam devanam kittakam ayuppamanam?—Solasa kappasahassan1.
Akasanaficayatanipaganam devanam kittakam ayuppa- manam?—Visati kappasahassant.
Vinhanancayatanipaganam devanam kittakam ayuppa- manam?—Cattarisa” kappasahassan1.
Akincanhayatanipaganam devanam_ kittakam = ayuppa- manam ?—Satthi kappasahassant.
N’ eva-sanfia-nasanfiayatanipaganam devanam_ kittakam
ayuppamanam ?—Caturasiti kappasahassani tt”.
15. Ukkhitta punnatejena ka } + p : f ~: amarupagatim’ gata, bhav’” aggatam [1 sampatta
puna gacchanti duggatim;
(२५2 dighayuka satta cavanti ayusankhaya, n’ attht: koc1 bhavo nicco—
it1 vuttam Mahesina.
1 B °sahassani 2 9 cattalisa 3 BR omit. 4 KR £ 5-5 B, bhav’ aggantam pi S bhav’ aggatam va
7° भा1^5^116414
Tasma hi dhira nipaka
nipuna atthacintaka, jara-marana-mokkhaya.
bhaventi maggam uttamam. ‘Bhavayitva sucim' maggam
nibban’ ogadha-gaminam, sabbabhave’ parififaya
parinibbantt anasava (1.
Dhammahadaya-vibhanga-suttam’
Idam suttam Dhammahadaya-vibhange*
2. CHATTAMANAVAKA‘*-VIMANA-VANNANA
ए. ‘Yo vadatam pavaro manuyesu’’ ध Chattamanavaka- vimanam.
Tassa ka uppatei?
2. Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane. Tena kho’ pana* samayena Setavyayam® afnatarassa brahmanassa_kiccha- laddho putto Chatto nama brahmanamanavo' ahosi. So vayappatto pitara pesito Ukkattham gantva brahmanassa Pokkharasatissa® santike medhavitaya analasataya ca na ciren ९४७३ = [1311८ vijjatthanant ca uggahetva brahmanasippe nipphattim patto acatiyassa abhivadetva ‘‘maya tumhakam
santike sippam sikkhitam, kim vo" gurudakkhinam'’ demi”’
=. Ot we Sap 995. Te = १०५१
01 77 1
* Vibh 422 5G. Our sutta forms only a part of the Dhammahadaya- vibhanga of the Vibbangappakarana,
Ee 1 । = ME A eT epee EY ET Aer ee ee ee ~ ~ = -= mee we ~ ~ --- ~~
7 BR ऽप्ल- 2 RS sabbasave 3 B omits.
C -mianavaka- 5 R omits. 6 B, “tabyayam C °tavyam C °manavo here and below.
BC °satikassa; °sadissa is the correct form.
R te 10 B garu® here and below.
^~ CoN ~
CHATTAMANAVAKA-VIMANA VANNANA | 21
ti aha’. Acariyo ‘gurudakkhina” nama — antevasikassa vibhavanurupa’, kahapanasahassam ancht’’ t1 aha. Chatta- manavo acarryam abhivadetva Setavyam gantva miacapitaro’ vanditva tehi abhinandiyamano katapatisantharo tam attham pitu arocetva ‘‘detha me databbayuttakam, ajj’ eva datva 10411551 0 ti aha. Tam miatapitaro ‘‘tata ajja vikalo, sv’’ eva’ gamissasi’’ ti vatva kahapanant” niharitva” bhandikam bandhapetva thapesum. Cora tam pavattim sutva Chatta- manavassa gamanamagge affhatarasmim vanagahane’’ nilina acchimsu ‘‘manavam miaretva kahapanam ganhissama’’ u.
3. Bhagava pacctisasamaye mahakarunasamapattito vuttha- ya lokam ५! ' olokento'' Chattamanavakassa"* saranesu ca’” silesu ८३ ' ` patitthanam, corehi m§ritassa, devaloke nibbattassa’", tato sa- ha vimanena agatassa tattha sannipatita’’-parisaya 621 ^= dhammia- bhisamayam disva pathamataram eva gantva manavakassa gama- namagge annatarasmim rukkhamile nisidi1. = 42113५0 acartya- dhanam gahetva Setavyato Ukkatthabhimukho gacchanto an- taramagge'’ Bhagavantam nisinnam disva upasankamitva 2111251. ‘‘Kuhim gamissast’’ t1 Bhagavata vutte ‘‘Ukkattham bho Gotama gamissami, mayham acartyassa Pokkharasatissa gurudakkhinam datun’’ tt aha. Atha Bhagava ‘yanasi pana tvam méanava tini saranani, panca silani’’ ti vatva tena “naham janami, kim atthiyani pana पडा" kidisani ca” a
1, १1 ee a es aan.
1 BC put it after abhivadetva. 2 BB,C dakkhinam BB,C ‘rupam 4 BC agantva
3
5 C °pitaram 6 R gami°
7 B,CR sve 8 B,C *panadini
9. BB,C aharitva 10 B,C vanagahane
11 BB,C ०1० 12 R ` ४१५६३ bere and below. 7123 BB,C omit. 14 BB,CS °ttanam B, °ttam
15 R °patitassa 16 B omits. 17 S antara magge 18 R etani
7 नाा{^5^.}/04^ =
vutte ‘idam idisan’’ ti sarana’-gamanassa’ = 5113521015431135524 ८3 phalanisamse vibhavetva. ‘‘ugganhahi tava m4nava sarana- gamanavidhin*’’ ti vatva ‘‘sadhu’*, ugganhissami, kathetha® Bhagava’’ ti tena yacito tassa_ ruci-anuripam’ gatha-
bandhavasena saranagamanavidhim dassento—
Yo vadatam pavaro manujesu Sakyamuni® Bhagava katakicco paragato” bala-vira'’-samangi,
tam Sugatam saranattham upehi. ©
Ragaviragam” anejam’*? asokam dhammam”* asankhatam" appatikulam madhuram’* imam" pagunam suvibhattam,
Dhammam imam saranattham upehi.
Yattha ca dinnam’’ mahapphalanrahu ‘catiisu sucisu purisayugesu
attha ca puggaladhammadasa’* te, Samgham imam saranattham upehi «1 tisso gatha’” 3011251
4. Evam Bhagavata tihi 22113111 saranagunasandassanena
saddhim saranagamanavidhimhi vutte manavo tam tam’ 5218-
20 नर, 0 aie ~ ~~ = ~ — ~ ~ +" "~ ee ey ज ee re ee भा = ज = 9 क तकज ~ eee: ancien an anneal an जक ० ~ Ce ee ee er 187)
1 B,C *ranaga® throughout 2 BB C -gamana-sila
3 B omits. 4 B,B, saranagamana 5 BB,C °dhukam 6 RS add bhante. 7 Rruciyinu® 8 BCRS °muni ` 9 8 parangato B, paragato = 1:0 BB,CSt -viriya- 11 B, °gam 72 St anenhjam | 3 BCRS dhammam पुं 28) (तण 15 B, शव्या 16 Sidam 17 BCR dinna- | 18 B ०५०७५5३ St ०५५९७ 19 BB,B,C °thayo
20 BB,C omit.
CHATTAMANAVAKA-VIMANA VANNANA 73
nagunanussaranamukhena’ — saranagamanavidhino” _attano hadaye thapitabhavam vibhavento tassa tassa gathaya’ ananta- ram” ‘‘yo vadatam pavaro’’ ti adina tam tam gatham paccanu- bhasi. Evam paccanubhasitassa” panca sikkhapadani 5210३६० phalanisamsato ca vibhavetva tesam samadanavidhim kathesi. So ६401“ pi sutthu upadharetva pasannamanaso ‘‘handaham’ Bhagava gamissami’ ti vatva ratanattayagunam = yeva anussa- ranto tam yeva maggam patipayji. Bhagava pi ‘‘alam imassa 839
ettakam kusalam devalok’ upapattiya ti Jetavanam eva
agamasi.
5- Manavassa pana” pasannacittassa ratanattayaguna ' - sallakkhanavasena ‘‘saranam upem1’ t1 pavatta-citt’ uppadataya saranesu Bhagavata vuttanayena pafcannam silanam adhit- thanena silesu ca patitthitassa, ten’ eva nayena ratanattaya- gunam'' anussarantass’ eva gacchantassa cora magge'” pariyut- thimsu. So te aganetva ratanattayagune anussaranto yeva
gacchatt. ©. Tanc’ ecko coro gumbantaram"” upanissaya’’ thito'’ nisite-
1141" vis’'” appitena’’ sayakena’* sahasa va'” viyyhitva jivitakkha-
1 B saranayamanakaranam saranamukhena B,C saranagamananussaranamu 2 91 sarandgamana® 3 BCRS “yo
4 BCRS omit. 7
5 BB,C °bhasitva thitassa 6 BB,R tam 7 3) adds bhante. 8 9 uppa° 9 BB,C omit. 0 R °gunam
711 23816 हप) 12 B, °ggesu
13 818; ९001120 14 88183 appassaya 9 11
15 C€C omits. |
16 9 nisidati, tena C nisidapitena R nisita-
17 BB,B, savisena चि visapitena |
18 B omits. B,R sarena B, sallena C sahayakena 19 828,8,6 omit. (Reading taken from PTS edn., f.n.)
©
74 SUTTASAMGAHA
yam papetva kahapanabhandikam* gahetva attano sahayehi sad- -dhim pakkami?. Manavo pana kalam katva Tavatimsabhavane
timsayojanike® kanakavimane* nibbatti.” Tassa ° vimanassa
abha satirekani® visatiyoyanant pharitva titthati. Atha mana- vam" kalakatam* disva Setavyagamavasino manussa Setavyam gantva tassa miatapitinam’, Ukkatthagamavasino ca Ukkat- tham gantva brahmanassa Pokkharasatissa kathesum. Tam
sutva tassa'” matapitaro natimitta’’ brahmano ca Pokkharasati
saparivara’’ assumukha rodamana tam padesam’” agamamsu, yebhuyyena ca Setavyavasino Ukkatthavasino ca" Icchanangala-
vasino ca sannipatimsu. Mahasamigamo ahosi. Atha mana- sarira-
fy
४१५5३ matapitaro magegassa avidire citakam sayyenta’ sakkaram'® katum arabhimsu.
7. Atha Bhagava cintesi: May gate Chatto 11131130
mam vanditum 4gamissati, agatan ca tam katakammam
kathapento kammaphalam paccakkham 1५1८८५7 ` dhammam desessami™*, evam mahajanassa dhammabhisamayo bhavissati ti cintetva mahata bhikkhusamghena saddhim tam padesam
gantva’’ affatarasmim rukkhamiille nisidi chabbanna*’-
ee ee 1 1 1111711 11711 7 ज्. ee = ">= ~~~ - ~~ ~^ =` == ~
1 र °panaganthikam . 2 B,R- pakkami 3 २ “°yojane
4 BR ५100511८
5 C reads it as,,....yojanike kanakavimine sutappabuddho viya acchara-
sahassaparivuto satthisakatabhardlankarapatimandit’ attabhavo nibbattr.
6 B,C dasin°® S atirekani 7 B,C “navakam ६ “navassa 8 B,C kalankatam 9 B,C °pitunnam kathesum
10 R= omits. | 11 BB,C add ca.
12 BB,C °viro 13 B desam
14 BRS omit. | 15 8 sajyanta
16 B,C °raitca R °rirakiccam 17 816 karapetva
18 C desissa° 19 र upagantva
20 BR chabbanna
CHATTAMANAVAKA-VIMANA VANNANA 75
Buddharamsiyo' _vissajjento’. Chattamanava’-devaputto* pi attano sampattim paccavekkhitva पवि 08 karanam upadharento saranagamanan’ ca* silasamadanah ९४ disva vimhayajato Bhagavati sanjatappasada’-bahumano ‘‘idan’ eva- ham gantva Bhagavantafi ca bhikkhusamghan ca vandissami'’, ratanattayagune 6३ ^ mahajanassa pakate karissam?’’ ti katannutam nissaya sakalam’* tam" arafinappadesam"* ekalokam karonto saha vimanena A4gantva vimanato oruyha mahaparivarena saddhim dissamanaripo upasankamitva Bhagavato padesu sirasa nipa- tanto abhivadetva anyjalim'* paggayha ckam antam = 2191551. Tam disva mahajano ‘‘ko nu kho ayam devo va Brahma va’’ ध
acchariy''" abbhutajato’* upasankamitva Bhagavantam parivarcst.
Bhagava tena katapunhakammam’’ pakatam katum—
Na tatha tapati nabhasmim’™ surtyo cando ca'* na bhasatt na Phusso yathatulam”” tdam mahappabhasam,
ko nu tvam tidiva mahim*' upaga”’r
Chindati ca ramsi”* pabhankarassa**
sadhika*’-visatiyojanant abha,
1 र (4511110 | 2 BB, ४155] 8} visayjcnto
3 B ‘manavo रि Atha Chattamanavo
4 BR omit. 5 २ tassa 6 R omits.
7 ^ saranagama 8 C omits.
9 BR (12०25 |
10 3 °vantam 11 BCS “ditva 12 BCS omit. 13 C *jantam : 14 BR “apadesam 15 C शमिता 16 BB,C acchariyajato 17 ए °puniam kammam
18 8 °smi | 19 BC omit.
20 BR yatha atulam 21 B,CSe “him
22 B, upaga Se upagami 23 ए °si 24 St pabhaka°
25 BB, °kam B,C °ka
SUTTASAMGAHA
rattim api ca’ yatha divam karoti; parisuddham vimalam subham vimanam
bahu*-paduma-vicitra’-pundarikam vokinnam kusumehi ‘neka-vicittam’, araja’-viraja-hemajalacchannam;
akase tapati’ yatha pi’ surtyo.
Rattambara’-pitavasasahi'” agalu'’-piyangu’*-candan’ ussadahi kancanatanusannibhattacahi
patipuram'” gaganam” ४३. tarakahi.
Naranariyo’* bahuk’ ettha ‘nekavanna kusumavibhisitabharan’ ettha'’ sumana, ॥)
anilapamuccita'® pavanti’” surabhim”,
tapaniyavitata”' suvannacchadana”.
Kissa samyamassa~ ayam vipako
kenasi”’ kammaphalen’ idh’*” upapanno’’?
C pi 2 BB,CR omit. St bahi- 4 8} -vicitta- 5 र °kacittam B,C arajam 7 ए bhasati 8 BB,C omit.
(^ °baram St rattakambala- 10 BB,C °nivasasahi
B, agaru- C agaru- R aggalu- St agali-
9६ piyanguka-
B “pura- St °puran ga° 14 C= gaganan 15 ( ca R° nari 17 St etta
B 135270४१ 81826 °pamuneita
8 54४20 B,C pabhavanti र pavayant:
BCSe °bhi B,B, “bhi zt BB,B,C “yacitta Se °vittacta ९859६ °nachadana R °channa 23 C samadamassa St kammassa 8 kenapi R ken’ asi 25 819६ idhipa®
CHATTAMANAVAKA-VIMANA VAINNANA 5
Yatha ca’ te adhigatam idam vimanam tad anuriipam” avacasi” ingha’ puttho ti tam devaputtam pucchi’.
8. Tato devaputto imahi gathahi vyakasi" : Yam’ idha pathe samecca manavena satthanusasi’ anukampamano; tava ratanavarassa dhammam sutva karissami ti ca’ bravittha’’ Chatto.
Jinapavaram'* पला ~ saranam Dhamman capi tath’ eva bhikkhusamgham, no ti pathamam avocaham’” bhante
paccha te vacanam tath’ eva ’kasim.
Ma ca panavadham vividham" carassu’’ asucim na hi panesu asaffatam avannayimsu sappanna, no ti pathamam avocaham bhante
paccha te vacanam tath’ eva ’kasim. p
Ma ca parajyanassa rakkhitam”™
)
adatabbam amannittho’" adinnam,
no tt pathamam avocaham bhante
paccha te vacanam tath’ eva ‘kasim.’’
oa, Seis Slee a elt ee ~ - = ee ee ee ates te gt ie 9 9 पति ॥ ज कजा => 09 ene = 9 OS ee 9 A > ~= ~ ===
C va 2 ट anupadam ३ 9६ avahasi 4 C imgha
pad .
5 8816 patipucchi 6 881८; byakasi
7 B,R 54४ & B,C 11115251
५ BB,C omit. 10 र bruvi®
11 8 [112४-२ B,C °varam pa”
12 B,C upeti द upeme 13 BB,C avacaham R ३४०८ aham
here and below. 14 St °dham acarassu which has split up the stanza into five feet making asuctm na hi panesu व separate foot. 15 R adds pi. 16 9 ३5277520 ९५६ amannittha
17 St omits this stanza altogether.
OTe en 1 1111 111 1
wt
५ 0 व nO ee Sa Seer Oa
B parassa
SUTTASAMGAHA
Ma ca parajanassa’ rakkhitayo", paradatiyo’ agama, anariyam’ etam, no tt pathamam avocaham bhante
paccha te vacanam tath’ eva ‘kasim.
Ma ca vitatham’ annatha 2011851.
na hi musavadam avannayimsu sappanna, no ti pathamam avocaham bhante
paccha te vacanam tath’ eva ‘kasim.
Yena’ ६2“ purisassa apeti sanna tam majjam” parivajjayassu'’ sabbam, no t1 pathamam avocaham bhante
paccha te vacanam tath’ eva *kasim.
Svanham idha karitva’' paficasikkha’’ patipayjitva Tathagatassa dhamme, dvepatham agamasim coramayshe
च।
te” {1211077 tattha vadhimsu’’ bhogahetu”.
Ettakam'* idam anussarami’’ kusalam, tato param na me vijjati 2072110 ; 5
tena sucaritena kammuna’’ aham’
149 ए भ ae = upapanno tidivesu kamakami.
ee ee
8 ग्ण
2 र -bhariya Set -bhariyayo 4 8 anarim 6
C दधाता
BR 10112111 9 abhant
B,B, yo 8 B,C omit.
9६ vajjam 10 3 °vayjassu | १९०६ pancasikkha karitva 12 BB,BL.C add cora before it. BB, omits. | 14 (~ ५०5ऽ5ऽभ¶ाऽप 15 C
ए cttham 17 8 “sarami
B,CRSt °naham 19 BC uppanno
ee me re ~क १५९ १५ ~ ee ee ee + ~
CHATTAMANAVAKA-VIMANA VANNANA
Passa khanamuhutta’ -safihamassa
anudhamma-patipateiya vipakam,
jalam iva yasasa 521116९ {11400212 041101६2" mam" pihayantt hinakama.
Passa katipayaya desanaya
sugatin’ c ambi gato, sukhan ca patto,
ye ca te satatam® sunanti dhammam
manne te amatam phusant: khemam.
Appakam pi katam mahavipakam
vipula’-phalam* Tathagatassa” dhamme,
passa ka ta-punnataya Chatto
obhaseti’” pathavim'’ yatha pi suriyo’”.
Kim idam kusalam, kim acarema? —
icc’ eke hi samecca mantayanti ee
79
mayain'” puna-d-eva'" [१५५] ^ manussattam ` "
` patipanna’’ viharemu’
* silavanto.
Bahukaro’” anukampako”™ ca me” 9५3६८1३
iti me satt agama” divadivassa’’;
93 *muhuttam
B,CSt bahukama 4 > °tum G १२७८ vipulam 8 BCSt add hot before it. ० BB, patha® 2 Bo पतः 13 C puna ~ 15
र -manusattam St दाप
B adds घ. B, patippanna 18 BC bahiipakaro B, bahikaro 20 C begins the second foot with it. BB,C omit. 24
2 BCSt pekkhamani |
CSt omit. St “tan ca St omits.
B °senti
sa in Od
[+ किरीर
BB,CSt add te before it.
ए jaddha-
५9६ vicaremu
BB,CR प्रा anu”
ए “divasassa
21
R omits.
8 SUTTASAMGAHA
svaham’ upagato ‘mhi” saccanamam, anukampassu puna’ pi, sunemu’ dhamman ti’.
g. Atha’ kho’ Bhagava devaputtassa ca” tattha san- nipatitaya” parisaya® ca” ajjhasayam oloketva anupubbika- tham kathesi. Atha nesam kallacittatam'’ fatva samukkam- sikam dhammadesanam pakasesi. Desanapartyosane devaputto 1553. ˆ sotapattiphale pacitthahimsu, mahato’”
912
6. ` matapitaro c ca janakayassa’*” dhammabhisamayo ahosi. Pathamaphale patitthito'’ devaputto uparimaggesu attano garucittikaram '” tad’ adhigamassa’’ ca'’ mahanisamsatam'* ४1012४८0! " pariyo-
sanagatham” aha—
Ye © idha”’ pajahanti kamaragam bhavaraganusayan ca pahaya moham, na ca te puna” प्रलाप gabbhaseyyam,
parintbbanagata ht sitibhtica ६.
10. Iti: devaputto attano ariyasota”’-samapannabhavam
pavedento anupadisesaya nibbanadhatuya desanakttam”’ gahetva
re ee te en i te te किन ~" ०. ae . + ---- -~ (== ^: 1 ++ ‘ न a Cr oo! — न aaa ee ee = न~~ = नन ~~ =-= e met
tr B tvaham 2 ९ ‘smim 3 B,C punadeva
4 B sune St sunomi 5 RSt omit. 6 R omits. 7 BB,CSte omit. 8 BC व. pa” 9 R_= omits. 10 ए. °cittam 11 BC omit. C adds tassa.
12 BC ca | 13-13 93 mahajanassa kayassa
14 2 “ntthahanto 15 9 १८८८० B, guru”
16 8 “gatassa 17 3 omits.
18 816 “nisamsattam
719 R adds ye ‘dha pajahanti kamaragan ti.
20 9 “yosane gatham 21 RSt ‘dha 22 St omits. 223 BR "१ upenti 24 BC omit.
25 २ puts this verse before the preceding prose passage along with the other verses.
26 B °sotam 27 BB,C °naya kitam
REVATEVIMANA VANNANA Sr
Bhagavantam vanditva padakkhinam katva bhikkhusamghassa apacitim dassetva miatapitaro' apucchitva’ devalokam eva gato. Sattha pi utthaya’ saddhim” bhikkhusamghena Jetavanam* gato’. Manavassa pana” matapitaro brahmano Pokkharasati® sabbo’ ca’ mahajano Bhagavantam _ antigantva ~ nivattt. Bhagava Jctavanam gantva sannipatitaya parisaya imam® vittharato kathesi. $a desana mahajanassa satthika ahosi ti.
Chattamanavaka-vimana-vannana*
3. REVATI-VIMANA VANNANA
।
1. ‘Utthehi Revate su-papadhamme’’ t1 Revativimanam.
[3552 ka‘’ uppatti?,
2. Bhagava Baranasiyam viharati Isipatane Muigadaye. Tena samayena Baranastyam saddhasampannassa’ kulassa putto Nandiyo nama upasako ahosi, saddho pasanno dayako १३००३५११ samgh’ upatthako. Ath’ assa matapitaro sammu- khagehato matuladhicaram Revatim nama kanham anetukama ahesum. Sa pana’® assaddha appasanna’* adanasila. Nandiyo’”
* Cf. VvA. 229-43, wherein the above text along with the explanation of
the verses are included.
1 B_ omits. 2 86 utthayasana
3 B omits. CRS bave gato before it.
4 CRS omit. 5 BCS omit.
6 BC add «a. 7 BC omit.
8 R idam vimanam
9 B,CR omit. 10 8 adds nam. | 11 8 52५५)02‰/3 sam 712 C °*pati 13 8 omits.. 14 R omits, 75 BC “diko here and below.
Ir |
82 SUTTASAMGAHA
tam naicchi. Tassa mata Revatim aha—amma, tvam imam geham agantva bhikkhusamghassa nisidanatthanam haritena gomayena upalimpitva’ asanani pahfapehi, adharake thapehi’, bhikkhinam Agatakale vanditva pattam gahetva nisidapetva dhammakarakena’ paniyam parissavetva bhuttakale pattani dhovahi*, evam ८ puttassa aradhika bhavissasi ti. Sa tatha akasi. Atha nam ‘‘ovadakkhama jata’’ ti puttassa arocetva ‘‘tena hi sadhii’’ ti sampaticchite’ divasam thapetva’ avahavivaham karimsu. Atha nam Nandiyo aha—sace’ tvam bhikkhusamgham matadpitaro ca me upatthahissas: evam imasmim gche vasitum labhissasi, appamatta hohiti. Sa “sadhi’’ ti patisunitva kinci’ kalam saddha viya hutva bhattaram anuvattanti dve putte णारा Nandiyassa mata- pitaro kalam akamsu. Gche sabb’ issariyam (4558 eva ahost. Nandiyo pi mahadanapati'® hutva bhikkhusamghassa danam patthapesi, kapan’ addhikanam"' pi gehadvare pakavattam”™” patthapesi, Isipatanamahavihare’’ catuhi gabbheli patimandi- tam'' catussalam'” karapetva’’ mancapithadini attharapctva Buddhapamukhassa bhikkhusamghassa | mahadanam datva Tathagatassa hatthe dakkhinodakam patetva niyyadesi’’. Saha
dakkhinodakadanena Tavatimsabhavane ayamato ca_ vittha-
fend
ए olimpitva 2 BB,C (१८८५ र °katanena 4 BB,C dhova 5 R mata
द *paticchi aid then begins a new sentence with Te!
oN Ww
7 र vavatthapetva 8 BBC take it after tvam, 9 kanci would be the correct form.
10 B,C “pati ir R °kadinam 12 8 °vattam here and below. 13 2२ °patane maha® 14 B,C pan’ 15 9 catusalam
16 BRS karetva i 17 C niya°
REVATI-VIMANA VANNANA | 83
rato ca 5212015 dvadasayojaniko yojanasat’ ubbedho sattarata- namayo accharaganasanghuttho dibbapasado uggacchi’.
3. Ayasma Mahamoggallino devacarikam* caran- to’ tam disva “[attano vanditum agate te devaputte pucchi—. kass’yam pasado?, ti. Imassa bhante = {25242552 samiko manussaloke Baranasiyam Nandiyo nama _ kutumbiyaputto Samghassa Isipatanamahavihare catussalam karesi; tassayam nibbatto pasado ti dhamsu. Pasade nibbatta’ dev’ accharayo pi theram vanditva ‘“‘bhante, mayam Baranasiyam Nandtyassa nama upasakassa paricarika bhavitum idha mibbatea. Tassa evam vadetha—‘‘tuyham paricarika bhavitum nibbacta devata- yo tayi cirdyante ukkanchita; devalokasampatti ndma mattka- bhajanam* bhinditva suvannabhajanassa gahanam viya ati- manapan’’ ti vatva tdhagamanatthaya 4552" vadetha’’ ti ahamsu. Thero ‘‘sadhi’’ ti patisunitva sahasa deva- lokato] a4gantva catuparisamajjhe Bhagavantam pucchi <‘nib- bateati nu kho bhante katapuhnanam manussaloke thitanam yeva dibbasampatti?’’ t1.—Nanu te” Moggallana Nandiyassa devaloke nibbatta'” dibbasampattt samam dittha, kasma mam pucchasir, tt.—Evam bhante, nibbatta’’ ध. Ath’ assa Sattha yatha’~ ciram’® vippavasitva’’ agatam purisam mittabandhava
abhinandanti sampaticchanti, evam katapunnham”™ puggalam
=e
ए B°cchatt C “ich 2 BCS devaloke carikam 3 BB,R 22111;
4 BR omit the passage within brackets.
5 C 7५११३. 0 B, °eea- 7 B,C mattikabha®
8 C omits.
9 B omits. 10 9 omits. इ २ nibbattati 12 B omits.
3
BC cirappavasam vasitva 14 RS °punia-
84 = | SUTTASAMGAHA
ito paralokam’ gatam* puffani sampatti-hatthehi sampatic- chanti patiganhanti® t1 dassento°— 7
Cirappavasim® purisam diirato sotthim agatam, natimitta suhajja ca abhinandanti agatam.
Tath’ eva katapunham’ pt asma loka param gatam, a a e ° punnani patiganhant श 8 ^~ , ° 9 es ५ 0121011. natim’ va agatan tt
22112. ˆ 2011351 °
4. 44106 tam sutva bhiyyosomattaya danam dett punnani karott. So vantjjaya'' gacchanto Revatim aha — bhadde, maya patthapitam’’ Samghassa danam anathanam pakavattan ca tvam appamatta pavatteyyasi’’ ti. Sa ‘‘sadha’’ ti patisunt. So pavasam gato pi yattha yattha vasam_ kappett ८२६८11४ tattha bhikkhtnmam anathanan ca yacakanan'’” ca yathavidham deti yeva. 14552 anukampaya khinasava dicato pi agantva danam sampaticchanti. Revati pana tasmim gate katipaham eva danam _pavattetva anathabhattam upacchindi, bhikkhinam pi” bhattam kanaja- kam bilangadutiyam adasi; bhikkhtinam bhuttatchane ateana
= --- -- - ee “~न ns ee erate १ 7 a. कनमनरल = क - ~
1 B,C paraloka- 2 R omits and adds sakant
3 C pat 4 BB, add gatham aha.
5 8 °ppavasi- 6 St “punnam
7 BSe £" B,C pari 8 9 ?1%9- 9 St nati 10 BB, omit. 11 Bvam° R vanyaya
12 98 धाव 3 CR °kinam 14 R omits.
REVATI-VIMANA VANNANA 85.
bhuttavasesani sittchani* + maccha-mamsa-khandamissani? ca. Jakatchikani ca parikiritva’ manussanam dasseti"—passatha - samananam kaminam, saddhadeyyam nama evam chaddentt tl. व |
Atha Nandtyo laddhi-y-agato”’ laddhalabho agantva tam pavattim sutva Revatim gehato niharitva geham pavisi. Dutiyadivase Buddhapamukhassa bhikkhusamghassa mahada- nam pavattetva niccabhattam anathabhattan" ca samma-d-eva pavattesi’. Attano sahayehi upanicam Revatim ghasaccha- dana-paramataya thapesi. So aparena samayena kalam katva Tavatimsabhavane attano vimane mibbatti. Revati pana sabbam* danam_ pacchinditva” ‘‘1imesam vasena mayham labhasakkaro parihayati'’’ ध bhikkhi akkosanti’’ paribha-
5201६: .vicarati’’.
5. Atha Vessavano ५४८ yakkhe anapesi—gacchatha bhane, Baranasinagare ugghosetha’’: ito sattame divase Revati jivanti yeva niraye pakkhiptyati’’ ध, Te catha akamsu.'° Tam sutva mahajano samvegajato bhitatasito ca ahosi. Revati pana pasadam abhirthitva dvaram_ thaketva nisidi. Sattame divase tassa'’ papakammasancoditena Vessa- vanena 11092 anacea jalita-kapila-kesamassuka cipita-virtipana-
sika dighadatha’® lohie’ akkha sajala'’-jaladhara’’-samanavanna 2 । | AL
1 9 ositthant 2 B,C °missakant KR °muissitani 3 B,C ४1९1 4 २ ५155651
5 B,C ०7८. R तता 1४२६१८९ 6 B “bhatram 7 8 sampava 8 B,C sabba- g C pacchitva 0 R “hayiti rm C *santi 12 C °bhasanu 13 B,CR vicari 14 B.R 754८119
15 B, “kkhipissatiy B, °kkhissatt 16 R leaves out this sentence altogether. 17 C pan’ assa 18 Roparinatada” = 1g R sajaladhara-
6 ` SUTTASAMGAHA
ativiya bhayanakaripa dve yakkha upagantva ‘‘utthehi Revate su-papadhamme’”’ ti adini vadanta nanabahasu gahetva ‘‘maha- jano passati’’ ti sakalanagare vithito vithim paribbhama- petva akasam abbhuggantva Tavatimsabhavanam netva’ Nandiyassa vimanam sampattin €`" assa” dassetva tam vilapan- tim® yeva Ussadanirayasamipam papesum,. Tam Yamapurisa Ussadaniraye khipimsu*.. 1८ ahamsu* 3}
Utthehi Revate su-papadhamme
aparutadvare adanasile,
16557719 tam yattha thunant” duggata
samappita nerayika dukkhena ti.
6. Icceva’ ५३६५३112 Yamassa duta te dve yakkha lohit’ akkha brahanca, paccekabahasu gahetva Revatim pakkamimsu'’ devaganassa santike ti
idam sangitikara’'-vacanam. 7. Evam tehi yakkhehi Tavatimsabhavanam १८६५३
Nandiyassa’* vimanassa’’ avidure’’ thapita Revati tam
surityamandalasadisam ativiya pabhassaram disva
Adiccavannam ruciram pabhassaram byamham subham kancanajalacchannam"™,
= =-= ज Se नव वनन सा न न~ ~ ne ne RO ~ ~^ भ मा pe Rae १ माः तोम es ०9 = = 0 ~ "म ज yo माराण Geren 10"
क ष १ रीरि
1 B gantva 2 Ba tassa
3 BS vippala° 4 BB,B, khipitukima
5 C Ten’ ahamsu R पला © Ctha° bere and below.
7 BB,CSt °vam 8 BC °ta g BB,C omit. 10 B,C pakkamayimsu रर pakkimayum |
11 (~ °karakanam bere and below, 12 BB, Nanditya- 3 BB, °nassavidire 14 R kaficanacha’
` REVATLVIMANA VANNANA - ध
kass’ etam’ akinnajanam vimanam
51114554 ramsi-r-iva’ jotamanam?,
Narigana candanasaranulitta” ubhato vimanam upasobhayanti, tam" dissati suriyasamanavannam,
ko modati saggapatto vimane?, ti
te yakkhe pucchi.
8. «Te pi tassa Baranastyam Nandtyo namasi upasako -5; 1- -6 ~ ~ ~ amacchari’ danapati’ vadannu, tass etam’ akinnajanam vimanam
suitiyassa tamsi-r-iva jotamanam.
Narigana candanasaranulitea ubhato vimanam upasobhayant, tam dissati suriyasamanavannam
so {11004 2६1 saggapatto vimane ध
acikkhimsu.
g. Atha Revati Nandiyassahair. bhariya 2211101 sabbakulassa tssara, | bhattu vimane ramissami ’dant* "ham,
: y ~ A os 112 patthaye nirayam” dassanaya ध
aha. rt BR “tam 2 BB, ११151५६ R rasmi-r-iva bere and below. 3 BB,CR “saralitta bere and below. 4 र tam bere and below. 5 र 1 6 B, "घं 7 र etam
8 2816 danaham ५ B,C n'raya-
ow eee a ee ee ee ee et न जयन ==> ~> ~+ ~~ => = १०. > नक । ere cy | = = प re wee et ee er ei ee 1 ee न न कण ५9
88 ` SUTTASAMGABA
10. Evam vadantim' yeva’ सपक tam patthe’ va ma va, kim tava patthanaya’’ ti nitayasamipam netva Eso” te nirayo su-papadhamme punnam taya akatam jivaloke, na hi’ macchari’ rosako papadhammo saggupaganam labhati sahavyatan ti eatham afamsu.
क
Evam pana vatva dve yakkha tatth’ eva* antara- dhayimsu. Tamsadise" pana dve nirayapale'’ Samsavake nama guthaniraye pakkhipitum akaddhante'' 571 passitva—
If.
Kin’ nu githan ca muttan ca 15011!" patidissati’”, duggandham kim" idam milham'’
kim etam upavayati? ti tam nitayam pucchi.
12. Fsa Samsavako nama’* gambhiro sataporiso, yattha vassasahassant tuvam paccasi Revate ti
tasmim kathite tattha attano nibbatti-hetubhiita'*-kammam”*—
1 B "घ B, (पणा ल °u 2 B,R eva BB,C take it after the first va.
3 4 BB,CR patthehi (adopted from the f.n., PTS edn.). 5
9८६ es’ eva 6 B omits. | 7 Ren St °rt yo 8 B,CR ev’ 9 BBC °sadisa 10 BBC “pala 11 BB,C °ta 12 र omits. 73 BBR kim 14 B,C °ci 15 BB,C २४. 76 R kim 17 8 millam B,St milham 18 St adds nirayo. 19 BB,C °bhitam
20 B,C add pucchanu. R adds pucchi.
५ eee ~
-REVATEVIMANA VANNANA 89
Kin nu kayena vacaya manasa dukkatam katam, kena Samsavako laddho
gambhiro sataporiso? tt puccht’, 13. | Samane brahmane capi anne capi’ vanibbake, musavadena vances}, -tam pipam pakatam taya ध
tam kammam kathetva puna”
Tena Samsavako laddho* gambhiro sataporiso, tattha vassasahassant tuvam paccasi Revate t ahamsu.
14. ‘Na kevalam tuyham idha Samsavaka-labho eva. Atha kho ettha® anekant vassasahassani paccitva uttinnaya ca
AG 39
hatthacchedadi labho ’pi’’’ ध dassetum— Hatthe pi chindanti atho pi pade kanne pi chindanti atho pi nasam, athq pi kakolagana’ samecca
samgamma khadant: vipphandamanan’* t1
tattha laddhabbakaranam ahamsu.
1 B,C aha
2 CR vapi 3 २ adds te.
4 BSt add _ nirayo. 5 BC tattha | 6 8 ‘st 7 BR °*kola- 8 RSt viphanda®
12
90 | SUTTASAMGAHA
15. Puna sa manussalokam’ paccdnayanaya yacanadi- vasena tam tam vippalapi’.
Tena vuttam :.
Sadhu kho mam patinetha, kahami kusalam bahum danena samacartyaya | sanhamena’ damiena ca, yam katva sukhita 1101101 na ca pacchanutappare tt.
16. Puna pi nirayapala’ Pure tuvam pamajyjitva idani paridevast, sayam katanam kammanam en _ vipakam anubhossasi tt
ahamsu.
17. Puna sa aha: Ko devalokato manussalokam gantvana’ puttho me evam vadeyya— “nikkhittadandesu dadatha danam acchadanam seyyam® ath’’ annapanam, na hi macchati rosako papadhammo sagoiipaganam labhati sahavyatam.”’
Saham nina ito gantva yonim laddhana manusim, 1 B °loke 2 8 °lapati 3 BRS samya® bere and below.
4 BB,C Yamapala 5 8 gantva puna 6 BB,C seyya- St sayanam 7 BB,C vatth’
18,
REVATLVIMANA VANNANA
३4275 silasampanna
kahami kusalam bahum danena samacariyaya
sannamena damena ca.
Aramani ca ropissam dugge sankamanani ca papan ca udapanan ca vippasannena cetasa.*
Catuddasi* paficadasi’
ya ca pakkhassa atthami patithariyapakkhan ca
atth’ angasusamagatam” uposatham upavasissam
sada silesu samvuta ,
na ca dane pamajjissam,
simam dittham idam maya tl.
Iccevam vilapantim® ca° phandamanam tato tato,
khipimsu niraye ghore
uddham padam avamsiran t1
idam sangitikara-vacanam.
I
4 R_ vippalapantim ca
1g. Pung sa Aham pure maccharini ahosim paribhasika samanabrahmananam, vitathena ca samikam vancayitva paccam’” aham?® niraye ghorariipe tt Cf. S.1, 33. B,CRSt °sim 2 BB,C °susamahitam
3 9
gf
°vutam
5 BB,C paccaham
9 ` SUTTASAMGAHA
osinagatham 2112. 20. Tattha ‘‘aham* pure maccharini’’ ti’ ayam* gatha niraye nibbattaya vueta, itara anibbattaya eva ti veditabba.°
21. Bhikkhii Revatiya yakkhehi gahetva nitabhavam sabbam* Bhagavato“ Aarocesum. Tam sutva Bhagava adico patthaya imam vatthum® kathetva upari wittharena dhammam desesi. Desanapariyosine bahi sotapattiphatadint papunimsu®. Kaman c’? etam Revati’-patibaddhaya kathaya yebhuyya-bhavato Revati-vimanan ti vohariyatt.
22. Yasma pana Revati-vimane devata na hot, Nandh- yassa pana devaputtassa vimanadisampatti-patisamyuttan c
etam, 45017 purisa-vimanesveva sangaham fopitan tt
datthabbam’.
Revati-vimana-vannana*
4. GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA
1. ‘Sattatantim sumadhuran”’ ध Guttila-vimanam. Tassa’’ ka uppatti?,
2. Bhagavati Rajagaie viharantet ekadivasam ayasmato Mahimoggallinassa rahogatassa’’ patisallinassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapadi" :
* VvA. 2%2Z0°29. + For the portion from the beginning upto this, see VvA. 137.
1-1 BC omit,
2 R_ omits. 3 Ro adds Sesam suviiheyyam eva. 4 BC Satthu 5 BB,C pavattim 6 C “st t 7 Bee 8 B °tya 9 BB,B,C omit.
19 «6BBLCR omit. 14-11 ए omits and has etad ahosi instead.
GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA 93
Ecarahi kho manussa vatthu-khett’ ajjhasaya-sampattiya tani tant punnani katva devaloke nibbatta ularasampattim paccanubhonti, yan’ niinadham = devacarikam* caranto teht yath’ upacitam pufifam yathadhigatam pufnfhaphalam katha- petva tam attham Bhagavato 4roceyyam. Evam me Sattha gaganatale punnacandam utthapento” viya manussanam* kammaphalam paccakkhato dassento appakanam pi karanam ratanattaya-gataya saddhaya vasena ularaphalatam vibhavento tam tam vimanavatthum atth’’ uppatem katva mahatim dhammadesanam pavattessati". Sa hot: bahujanassa atthaya
hitaya sukhaya devamanussanan tt.
३. So asana vutthahitva’ Bhagavantam upasankamitva abhivadetva ekam* antam nisinno kho’ attano adhippa- yam arocetva Bhagavata anunnato utthay’” 25203 Bhagavan- tam abhivadetva’® padakkhinam katva iddhibalena tam" khanafifieva Tavatimsabhavanam* gantva tattha patipatiya thitesu’* chattimsaya vimanesu chattimsa devadhitaro paccekam" accharasahassaparivaca mahatim dibbasampattim anubhavantiyo disva taht pubbe katapuffakammam' imahi’° ९2011111 patipattya pucchi*::
4. TAbhikkantena vannena
ya tvam titthasi devate
ee» Rh mere 1 RAE laa aD, AR 8 CRE ES A CS I TEC IS A ear SY Ne ` 1 1111 11.17 1 1 See मिभ नि mm ee She
*.* Vide VvA. 137. t+ For the poetry portion, see VvA. 142-46.
॥ णी
को आ NE a TC OIE Ba. क ०१ OD आ NaS oe Ne Nate 0-0: [111 11 1 101
> A PES CE गजक क-म ~ = ~ ~ = ~ ~ + -- ~~~ --* -->*
r B yam 2 BR devaloke carikam
3 8 पत्ता 4 B minu®
5 8 atth’ 6 8, “ttissati
7 B,C uttha° 8-8 B omits. 9 B omits.
10 9 ०7८5. 7 B,C ran 12 B thapitesu.
13 9 adds paccekam. 14 CaR katakammam 15 CaR omit.
VJ
94 ` 7 SUTTASAMGAHA
obhasenti’ disa sabba *osadhi* viya taraka.t
Kena te tadiso vanno
kena te idha-m-tjhati, uppajjanti ca te bhoga
-ye keci manaso” piyar T
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave manussabhiita kim akasi punnam, kenasi evam* jalitanubhava
vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasatir ६1.
5 Sa devata attamana Moggallanena pucchita, paiham puttha viyakast" yassa kammass’ idam phalam.t
Vatth’ uttamadayika nari
pavara hoti naresu narisu’,
evam piyartipadayika manapam dibbam’ sa labhate upecca thanam’.
Tassa me passa vimanam acchara kamavannini ' {1201 251111. ,
accharasahassanam’’ pavara,
passa puhnanam vipakam.
* [. 1४, 459; v, 155. See also Vv, 28-31.
t+ These verses appear many times in the Vimanavatthu and _ its Commentary.
1 BCSc “sent 2 CR “dh 3 B “nasa bere and below.
4 Bevan bere and below. s B, vya°
© B,B, “risu bere and below. 7 B dibba 8 8 ttha°
9 81 asmim throughout. 710 6BCaRSe °sahassiham always.
GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA Tena me tadiso vanno, tena me idha-m-tjhatt, uppajjanti ca me bhoga ye keci manaso piya, ten’ amhi evam jalitanubhava vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasatt’ t1.
95
[Itaram caturavimanam yatha vatth’ uttamadayika-vimanam
tatha vittharetabbam. |’
6.
7°
Abhikkantena vannena -pe- osadhi viya taraka.
Kena te tadiso vanno -pe-
ye keci manaso piya?,
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave -pe-
vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasati?. tt.
Sa devata attamana -pe-
yassa kammass’ idam_phalam.
Pupph’ uttamadayika nati pavara hott naresu narisu, evam ptyartipadayika manapam
dibbam sa labhate upecca thanam. & ° ।
1855 me passa vimanam -pe-
passa puhhanam vipakam.
Tena me tadiso vanno -pe-
vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasati t1.
ए better °seti bere and below.
2 BCR Yatha ca ettha evam upari sabbavimanesu vittharetabbam.
10.
IT.
SUTTASAMGAHA
Abhikkantena vannena = -[€- _osadhi viya taraka.
Kena te tadiso vanno ~pe-
ye {६८८1 manaso 01/22
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave — -pe-
vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasati? 1.
a devata attamana -pe- Sa devata att p yassa kammass’ idam phalam.
Gandh’ uttamadayika nari
pavara hoti naresu narisu,
evam piyarupadayika manapam dibbam sa labhate upecca thanam.
Tassa me passa vimanam -pe- passa punhanam vipakam. Tena me tadiso vanno -pe-
vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasati tu.
Abhikkantena vannena -pe- osadhi viya taraka.
Kena te tadiso vanno -pe- ye keci manaso ptyar,
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave -pe-
vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasatt? ध.
Sa devata attamana -pe-
yassa kammass’ idam phalam.
Phal’ uttamadayika nari pavara hoti naresu narisu,
12.
13.
14.
13
GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA
evam piyariipadayika manapam dibbam sa labhate upecca thanam. Tassa me passa vimanam -pe- passa punnanam vipakam. Tena me tadiso vanno ~pe- vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasati प, Abhikkantena vannena -pe- osadhi viya taraka. Kena te tadiso vanno -pe- ye [६९८1 manaso piya ?,
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave
vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasatir. t.
Sa devata attamana -pe-
- pe-
yassa kammass’ tdam phalam.
Ras’ uttamadayika nari
pavara hott naresu narisu,
evan plyatiipadayika manapam dibbam sa labhate upecca thanam. Tiassa ma passa vimanam -pe-
passa puhhanam vipakam.
Tena me tadiso vanno -pe-
-vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasati ६1,
Abhikkantena vannena -pe- osadhi viya taraka,
97
8 ` SUTTASAMGAHA
Kena te tadiso vanno -pe- ye keci manaso piyar,
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave — -pe- vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasati? ti.
15. Sa devata attamani -pe- yassa kammass’ idam phalam.
Gandha-panc’ angulikam aham*“adasim Kassapassa Bhagavato thipasmim. Tassa me passa vimanam -pe- passa punnanam vipakam.”
Tena me tadiso vanno -pe- vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasatt t1.
[Itaram caturavimanam yatha gandha-panc’ angulikam
vimanam tatha vittharetabbam. |*
16. = Abhikkantena vannena -pe- osadhi viya taraka.
Kena te tadiso vanno -pe- ye {८८1 manaso piyae
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave -pe- vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasati? ti.
17, Sa devata attamana -pe- / p yassa kammass’ idam phalam.
ए Baham R omits. | oo | 2 St quotes the whole stanza here and below. 3 BB,CR omit,
GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA 99 Bhikkhi ciham' bhikkhuniyo ca _ addasasim* patham’ patipanne, tesdham dhammam sutvana ek’ uposatham* upavasissam.
Tassa me passa vimanam _-pe- passa punnanam vipakam.
Tena me tadiso vanno -pe-
vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasati ध.
18. Abhikkantena vannena -pe-
osadhi viya taraka.
Kena te tadiso vanno -pe-
ye keci manaso {12 ट Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave -pe- vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasati? ti. 19g. Sa devata attamana -pe-
yassa kammass idam phalam.
Udak’® atthikassa” udakam 24351111
bhikkhuno cittena vippasannena.
,lassa me passa vimanam -pe-
passa pufnhanam vipakam.
Tena me tadiso vanno -pe-
vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasati t1.
1 (णर् c’ aham 2 BSt addassimi 3 RS pantha- 4 CCaSt tipo” 5 CaRSc udake chita
100 SUTTASAMGAHA
20. Abhikkantena vannena -pe- osadhi viya taraka.
Kena te tadiso vanno -pe- ye keci manaso piyar,
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhiave -pe- vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasati? ti.
21, Sa devata attamana -pe- yassa kammass’ idam phalam.
Sassi’ 62113171 sassure™ candike* kodhane* pharuse’ ca’, an-usuyyika" upatthasim*
appamatta ६३९८112“ 511८118,
12553 me passa vimanam -pe-
passa punnanam vipakam.,
Tena me tadiso vanno -pe- vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasati t1.
a2: Abhikkantena vannena -pe- osadhi viya taraka.
(1५६ 51557 २ sassum
B,CR sasure Ca sasuran ca
B,C candikke; the reading candi occurs in the f.n. in R,
BB,CCaSt add ca,
B,C begin the third foot with these words and end the stanza
ao)
nn > ६ WN
with appamatta. 6 BCCa an-ussuyyika B, anussuyika 7 (4 supa° 8 B,C omit these words but begin the corresponding stanza in section
23 with them.
_ GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA tor
Kena te tadiso vanno -pe- ye keci manaso piya?
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave -pe- vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasatt? t1.
2 3. Sa devata attamana -pe- yassa kammass’ idam phalam.
*Parakammakarini’ asim* atthenatandita dasi, akkodhana anatimani’
samvibhagini’ sakassa bhagassa.
Tassé me passa vimanam -pe- passa punnhanam vipakam. Tena me tadiso vanno -pe-
vanno ca me sabbadisa {2011258 tt.
24. Abhikkantena vannena -pe- osadhi viya taraka.
Kena te tadiso vanno -pe- 1, 7 ye kect 11121250. ptya?,
Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave -pe-
1 ७ we ~ A त ४111110 ca te sabbadisa pabhasatt? «1.
25. Sa devata attamana -pe- yassa kammass’ idam phalam.
1 BC begin the stanza with sakena silena. 2 BB,CR. °kari Ca °kammakari 3 B,C ahosim 4 र natimanini | 5 88, °vibhigi
102 SUTTASAMGAHA
Khirodanam aham’* 24251170 bhikkhuno pindaya carantassa’,
Tassa me passa vimanam __-pe-
passa puhnhanam vipakam.
Tena me tadiso vanno . -pe- vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasati t1.
[Tesu paficavisatt vimanam yatha Khirodanadayika-vima- nam tathi vittharetabbam. |*
26. Abhikkantena vannena -pe- osadhi viya taraka.,
Kena te tadiso vanno -pe-
ye keci manaso piya?. Pucchami tam devi mahanubhave = -pe- vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasati? t1.
27. Sa devata attamana -pe-
yassa kammass’ idam phalam. 28, Phanitam aham adasim =pe-, 29. Ucchukhandakam* aham adasim -pe-. 30. Timbariisakam’ aham adasim ` -pe-. इ Kakkarikam® aham adasim -pe-.
ee Ot kg tee ee = = ७ शै
nad
ए St aham 2 Ca adds two more feet which are absent in all the versions except R which puts them just before this verse. They are:, Evam karitva kammam sugatim uppajyja modami. 3 Omitted by all but St. । 4 BB,CRSc °khandikam 5 St puts it before ucchukhandakam above, 6 ९५४६ °rukam
GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA ` 1०
32. Elalukam* aham adasim -pe-. 3३. Valliphalam* aham adasim -pe-. 34. Pharusakam® aham adasim [र -pe-. 35. = <Angiarakapallam* aham adisim —__ -pe-. 36. Sakamutthim aham adasim -pe-. 37. Pupphakamutthim® aham adasim _ -pe-. 38. Milakam aham adasim -pe-. ` 39. Nimbapannamutthim® aham adasim -pe-. 40. Ambakanjikam aham adasim -pe-, 41. Doninimmajjanim® aham adasim -pe-. 42. Kayabandhanam aham adasim -pe-. 43. Amsavattakam* aham adasim -pe-. 44. Ayogapattam” aham adasim -pe-. 45. Vidhipanam aham adasim -pe-. 46. Talavantam'’ aham adasim -pe-. 47. Morahattham aham adasim = -pe-. 48. Chattam 3112121 adasim -pe-. 49. Upahanam aham adasim -pe-. 50. Pivam aham adasim -pe-. 1 B “lusakam 2 BC valli? RSe “Hipakkam 3 St {दाच
4 B bas both anzarakapallam and hatthappatapakam. RSt hatthappatapakam 5 Bhatthapupphakam C hatthapupphikam BC add bhikkhuno pindaya carantassa before it. BR nimbamu’ BC add bhikkhuno pindaya carantassa before it. 9६ °nimmajjanam BSt °sabandhakam B,CR ‘sabandhanam CR ayoga” St “pattam 10 २५६ talapannam
५2 CN ©,
104 _. SUTTASAMGAHA
51. Modakam aham adasim a: o 52. Sakkhalim aham adasim
bhikkhuno pindaya carantassa.
Tassa me passa vimanam -pe- passa punnanam vipakam.
Tena me tadiso vanno | -pe- vanno ca me sabbadisa pabhasati t.
*53. 2 kira itthiyo Kassapasammasambuddhakale manuss attabhave thita tam’ tam punnam’ akamsu’. Tattha eka itthi vattham® adasi, eka sumanamalam, eka gandham, eka ularani phalani, eka ucchurasam, eka Bhagavato cetiye gandha'-pane’ angulitkam 24251, eka uposatham upavasi, eka upakatthaya velaya” bhunjantassa® bhikkhuno udakam adasi, eka kodhananam sassusasuranam akkodhana upatthanam akasi, eka dasi hutva atanditacara ahosi, eka pindacarikassa bhikkhuno khirabhattam adasi, eka phanitam 24251, eka ucchukhandam adasi, eka timbarittsakam adasi, eka kakkarikam adasi, eka elalukam adasi, eka valliphalam’ 24251, eka pharusa- kam adasi, eka angarakapallam adasi, eka sadkamutthim® adasi,
किक कन 9-9-6१ = sh भथ, ॥ १० nin [1 0 1 ' अ 11
* Ch VvA. 141-48
1 Ca tani tani punnainot
2 8) akarimsu; Ca has katva Tavatimsabhavane paccekam sahassaparivard Sakkassa devaraffio paricarika hutva patipatiya thitesu chattimsadevavimanesu nibbattitva Buddhafanena pi paricchinditum asakku- neyyam mahatim devavibhitim anubhavanu.
3 BB,B,C 1४५५० 4 BB, omit.
5 B,C add navaya, 6 By “jamanassa
7 BC vallipha® 8 CaR salikamu*®
GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA se tto5,
eka pupphakamutthim’ adasi, eka miulakalapam 24251, eka nimbapannamutthim’ adasi, eka ambakaiyjikam* adasi, eka tilapinfakam* adasi, eka kayabandhanam 24251, eka amsavat- takam® adasi, eka dyogapattam adasi, eka vidhtpanam 10251, eka talavantam® adasi’, eka morahattham adasi’, eka chattam adasi’, eka upahanam adasi’, eka puvam adasi’, eka modakam adasi’, eka sakkhalim® adasi. Tack’ eka accharasahassaparivara Tavatimsabhavane Sakkassa devarajassa paricarika hutva nibbatta,
#54. Atha thero tato manussalokam agantva Bhagavato tam attham 2०८९5, Tam sutva Bhagava <‘Moggallana, na’ kevalam” ५३!" devata’’ taya eva pucchita evam vyakarimsu”, atha kho pubbe'® maya pi pucchita evam'* eva vyakarimsa’’ ८ vatva therena yacito’’ atitam attano'® Guttilacartyamt
kathest.
t55. Acite Baranastyam Brahmadatte rajjam_ karente Bodhisatto’’ gandhabbakule nibbattitva gandhabbasippe partyo- data-sippataya’” sabbadisaisu pakato pannato'® acartyo’” ahost, namena Guttilo nama. So darabharanam*’ akatva’’ andhe
* ५. 137 + Cf. J.u, 248 ff + For paragraphs 55 to 57, see VvA. 137-39
7 ति ए oie [11 eee os ates १११ Or प ee [क 1 en eh ee a mn So a eta NI IND Sn 1 SE 2: A PE किमि मषी
r BC pupphika® र pupphitamu
B, omits. CaR nimbapalasamu
3 BR kafyt° 4 9 “°piffanam ए) °pinfakam 5 BB,CRS amsabandhanam 6 BR “lapannam 7 R omits. 8 CCa “Iikam
9 गर् have these words after devata. 10 B addsva. 1: 8183 “tayo 12 BB,B, byaka® bere and below.
13 BC put it after maya pi. 14 8 omits.
15 86 pucchito 16 8 omits. 17 रि Mahisatto 18 (2 adds timbaru-Naradasadiso while २ timbarunddasadiso.
19 BBC omit. 20 81 darabha® CaR omit,
es
६०6 ` उल
11006 mi~atapitaro posesi', = (14552 = sippanipphattimi = 5८५३ Ujjenivasi Musilo nima gandhabbo upagantva tam vanditva ekam antam thito “kasma agato ‘si ‘ti ca vutte “tumhakam santike sippam ugganhitun®”’ ti aha. Guttilacariyo tam oloketva lakkhanakusalataya tassa* a-sappurisabhavam fatva ‘‘oaccha tata, tava n’ atthi 5122311." {1 patikkhipt. So ६2552 matapitaro payirupasitva’ tehi yacapesi. Guttilacariyo matapitthi nippiliyamano ‘‘garuvacanam® alanhghaniyan” wu tassa sippam patthapetva vigata-macchariyataya’ karunikataya ca Acariyamutthim akatva anavasesato sippam sikkhapesi. So pi medhivitaya pubbz kata-paricitataya* akusitataya ca na Citass eva partyodatasippo hutva’ cintesi:. ayam’” Baranasi'? sakala-Jambudipz’* agganagaram; yam nindhain idha saraji- kaya parisaya sippam dasseyyam, evaham icatiyato pi Jambu- dipe pakato pannato’® bhavissamt ti. So!' dcatiyassa arocesi— aham 12970 purato sippam dassetukamo, rajinam mam dassetha t1'’. Mahasatto ‘‘ayam mama santike uggahitasippo patittham labhatu’’ ti karunayamano tam ranfo santikam
` me antevasikassa vinaya‘’ paguna-
netva ‘‘maharaja, tmassa’ पव ` passa’ ti aha. Raja ‘sadha’’ ti patisunicva tassa vina- vadanam sutva parituttho tam gantukimam nivaretva "1121111 14
"त= dS eG ०-9-७9 = । ५.५ (द) पि 1 क 7 7 1 sehen: 9. CEC Ep MMOs ehh ft [व 1 AL rb क baa य Al
1 B,CaR °seti . 2 २ uggahetum 3 CaR omit but add ayam puriso visam’ ajjhasayo kakkhalo pharuso akatannii bhavissati, na sang ihetabbo ti sipp’ uggahan’ attham okasam १६135.
4 C omits. 5 B, payiriipa° 6 8816 ९४८५०
7 ०4०6 ‘ta-malamaccheratiya 8 BB,C °ricayataya
9 BB,C omit. | 10 88.1८. idam
1 BC “nasinagaram
12 CaR [700 13 BB,C 120 14 BBC omit. 15 B adds dha. 16 R= idha
17 BB,C ‘ya pavinatam CaR vinapagu® 18 BB, mama
| GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA ग्ण
eva' santike” ४३51119, dcariyassa dinnato‘ upaddham dassamt”’ ti aha. Miasilo «‘naham acariyato hayami’; samam eva detha’’ ti vatva ranha ‘‘ma evam bhani, acariyo nama mahanto, upaddham eva tuyham dassami’’ ti vutte ‘‘mama® Ca acartyassa ca sippam passatha’’ ti vatva rajagehato nikkhamitva ‘‘1to sat- tame divase mama® ca Guttilacariyassa ca raj angane sippa- dassanam bhavissati, tam passitukama passanti’’ ‘ti tattha
८५९८11३ ahindanto ugghosesi,
56. 42115460 tam sutva ‘‘ayam taruno thamava mayham’ sisso’, aham pana jinno dubbalo; yadi pana me parajayo bhaveyya matam me jivita’ seyyo", tasma arahham pavisitva’’ ubbandhitva marissami’’ ti'' aranham'” 22८0 4 maranabhayatayjito patinivatti. Puna’ maritukamo hutva’ gantva puna pi maranabhayena patinivatti. Evam gamana-
gamanam karontass’ eva’’ cha divasa atikkanta'’’, Tam
thanam vigatatinam ahos1.
57. Tasmim' khane Sakkassa bhavanam unhakaram dassest. Sakko avajjamauo tam karanam fatva'® Mahisat- tam'’ upasankamutva dissamanartipo akase thatva evam aha— acariya, kim karosi? ti. Miahasatto Sakkassa'® tam karanam pakatam karonto imam gatham aha'*—
[णी 1
1111 1 र किप पिः ~ ~ - *- ~ ˆ -~ -~ -~---~- = a ~~ ^--~ ५ ~~ = "~~ -- epee eee ~ -- "न ee ne.
8816. omit. 2 > ववर्थ va. 3 BB,CCa vasa
I
4 9 dinnassa dadato Ca dinnayasato
5 B °mi ti 6 BB,C maman
7 (०९ omit. 8 3 °tam 9 BCa “वाप 10 BBC add givam. 11 BB,C add cintetva.
12 8 arannaga” 13 BC pat it after maritukimo.
14 BC omit. 15-15 CaR omit. 16-16 CaR omit.
17 (र् add atha devaraji before it. 15-18 Cai tam sutva sakakammam pakacam....., R omits.
108 ` SUTTASAMGAHA —
Sattatantim sumadhuram ramaneyyam avacayim,
so mam rafhgamhi 2011601, ` | saranam me hohi Kosiya ti’.
#58. Tam sutva Sakko devaraja” ‘‘ma bhayi acartya’, aham te saranam parayanan’’ ti dassento imam gatham
aha*—
Aham te” saranam samma” aham acarityapujako, na tam jayissati 51550,
| त ता sissam 2081153. €55251 1.
59. Sakkassa kira devaranno puriny attabhave Mahasat-
to acariyo ahosi. Ten’ aha—‘‘aham acartyapujako ` ४,
Evan ca pana vatva—‘‘api ca tvam vinam vadento ekam
tantim chinditva cha vadeyyasi, vinaya te pakatisaddo bhavis-. sati. Miusilo pi tantimchindissati; ath’ assa vinaya saddam na bhavissatt. Tasmim khane so parajayam papunissatt. Ath’ assa dutiyam pi tatiyam pi catuttham pi pancamam pi chattham’ pi sattamam pi tantim chinditva suddhadandakam eva’
vadeyyasi; chinna-tantikotint saro nikkhamitva sakalam
व 1117, 1 0 Ce te eee and a RF 1111111 मी भी मीर 1 ॥ ait SOs CES RY SA yy ili ne dh -9--> ~ + - ~ - ~ ~ + Wee Rahs क 0 mele: wate
* For this paragraph and the first two sentences of the following one, see VvA. 140. After this there is a great difference between BC on the one hand and CaR onthe other. Ours is the BC reading
— + मन्य ज |, 1 1 व 11 ene eee. ema ew म ~ ~ = es On १1 11, [1 ewer 1 | जण EN OS नक = 0०० [मी 2 ४ 0 का 1 1 1
CaR add attano cittadukkham pavedesi.
कषे
2 BC omit. 3 BC put it before mia.
4 CaR put it at the end of the following verse.
5 BB,C tam 6 CaR homi 7 BBC °ssati 8 B "प्रात्पा 9 8 {1 10 9 5४213
GUTTILA-VIMANA VANNANA 109,
dvadasayojanikam Barinasinagaram chadetva thassati’’ ti aha. Evan ca pana vatva Bodhisattassa tisso pasakaghatikayo’ ३६५३ evam aha—‘‘vinasadden’ eva sakalanagare chadite ito tvam ekam pasakaghatikam akase khipeyyasi, atha te purato otaritva tint accharasatani naccissanti; tato dutiyam pi khipey- yasi, athaparani” tint accharasatani otaritva tava vinaya dhure naccissanti; tato tatiyam pi khipeyyasi, athaparani’ tint ac- charasatani otaritva rangamandale naccissanti. Aham pi te
santikam agamissami, ma bhayi’’ ti samassasetva gato.
60. Sattame divase raja saparivaro rajasabhayam nisidi. Sabbe nagara sannipatimsu. Guttilacariyo ca Miusilo ca sippadassan’ attham sajja hutva upasankamitva rajanam vandi- tva attana laddhasane nisiditva vinam vadayimsu, Sakko ca agantva antalikkhe atthast, Tam Mahasatto va passati, itare na passanti. Mahajano dvinnam* pi samasama’-vaditena tuctho ukkutthisahassani pavattest.
61. Atha Bodhisatto Sakkena vuttanayena tantiyo chinditva suddhadandakam = ५३५९51१. Saddo sakalanagaram chadetva atthasi. Tato ekam pasakaghatikam’ 4kase khipi. Tint accharasacani otaritva naccimsu. Evam dutiye’ tatiye va’ tint accharasatani otaritva vuttanayena naccimsu. Tam disva parisa hacthacuctha cel’'’ ukkhepe"’ karonti'* Guttilacari-
yassa’’ sadhukaram 24351. Raja Musilam sabhaco niharapesi.
r CaR °ka
2 9१९ ६५६0 3 BR aparin
4 9 °nam 5 9 °samam © 9 २५९८1 7 ए pasam 8 CR add ca. 9 CR citi 10 CR nava rr (~ vetthakkhepe
12 BBC °t 7३ 93 Guttilassa 14 8 २६दः।
10000 SUTTASAMGAHA
~Mahajano tam leddudandadihi paharanto tatth’ eva jivitak- khayam papesi. Sakko pi ‘‘aham te sahassayuttam Vejayan- taratham pesessami, tvam tam abhirithitva devalokam 2646
cheyyasi’’ ti vatva pakkami.
| 62. Atha so gantva nisinno ‘‘kaham gat’ attha maha- raja’ tt devadhitaht pucchito tasam tam karanam vittharena kathetva Bodhisattassa silan ca gunah ca vannetva tahi ‘‘mayam pi acariyam datthukama’’ ti vutte Vejayantarathena Matalim pesetva Bodhisattam 21651, Sakko Bodhisattena saddhim sammodanam katva evam aha—‘‘acariya, vinam vadeyyasi, devadhita sotukama’ ti.—Mayam vinasipp’’ upajivino, vetanena vind” sippam” na° dassessama’ ti.—Kidisam pana vetanam icchasi?, ti.i-N’® annhena® me ५९८६६110 attho. Imasam pana devadhitanam attana’ attana’ pubbekata-kusala- kammi-kathanam® cva vetanam hotti t1.—Atha nam_ deva- dhitaro ahamsu—gandhabbam karohi acartya, mayam_ paccha
tuctha amhehi katakusalakammiam® kathessama tt.
63. Bodhisatto sattaham devadhitanam™ gandhabbam katva 52६८१ € divase patekkam tahi laddha-sampatei-kittana-"’ mukhena punfakammam ayasma Mahamoggallano viya puc- chanto ‘abhikkantena vannena’’ घ adi” gathahi’* pucchi. Ta pi ‘‘vatth’ uttamadayika mart’ ti adina yatha etaraht
therassa, evam eva ८1552 vyakarimsu.
1 B sippam 2 8 vinasippam
3 BB,C omit. 4 BCaR_ 42556718
5 B,CR 0275609 6 BB, “no 7 BC omit. 8 8 -kusalakhammam 9 B “°kusalam २ °’kusulakathanam 10 8 devatanam | rr 13, (र -kathena-
12 8816 करवा 123 C “thaya
GUTTILAVIMANA VANNANA ttt
‘*64. Evam— 32002 [1 Guttilavimana-vatthusmim' agata. Chattimsa devadhitaro yam yam’ katva tattha nib- batta sabbam* tam* attano kammam Bodhisattena pucchita tahi gathahi kathesum. Tam sutva Bodhisatto «‘Jabha vata me, suladdham vata me, yvaham idh’ agantva appamattake- napi kammena_ patiladdhasampattiyo assosin’’ ti vatva imam udanam udanesi:.
Svagatam vata me ajja suppabhatam suhutthitam’, yam addasasim ५९५१८६९०
acchara kamavanniyo.
Imasam’ dhammam sutvana 42112011 kusalam bahum danena samacariyaya sanhamena damena ca, svaham® tattha gamissami
yattha gantva na socarc ti.
65. Atha nam sattah’ accayena devaraja rathe nisida- petva Baranasim eva pesesi. So devaloke attana ditthakara- nam manussanam acikkhi. Te mianussa punnani katum
mannimsu.
66. Iti Sattcha imam dhammadesanam aharitva jatakam samodhanesi—Miusilo Devadatto, Sakko Anuruddho, raja
Anando, Guttilacariyo pana aham eva.
OO ककि + 9 ११०० nee ete CREE Oe = Ue ८ 9 0.09, Oils ८० Be lee. oye Es Boh aed जि ० ०७-9०-००
¥- Ci. ८४९. 137 ff
1 B,C °vatthumhi 2 B,C omit. 3 ल sabbattam 4 314 suvutthitam 5 B imauam St tasaham
पो arth ETS FT TCE SE ० १ प मियो TN OEY 5 EEE REIS Pe URE STS EN =" "> "¬ कि णन 9. an को
6 8 so’ham St saham
112. SUTTASAMGAHA
#67. Evam ayam Vatth’ uttamadayika-vimanadivasena chattimsa vimanasangaha-desana’ Guttilacariyassa vibhavanava- sena pavatta, tasma Guttilavimini? tv’ eva sangaham aropita, Ta pana itthiyo Kassapadasabalassa kale yathavutta-punnhakam- makaranena aparapar’ uppanna-cetanavasena dutiy’ atta- bhavato patthaya ekam Buddh’ antaram devaloke eva samsaran- tiyo amhakam® Bhagavato kale Tavatimsabhavane nibbat- ८८७३. Zyasmata Mahamoggallanena’ = [पल्ला = kammasarik- khataya Guttilacariyena pucchitakale viya सफु धा datthabba.
Guttila-vimana-vannanat
5. ANEKAVANNA-VIMANA-VANNANA
1. ‘Anckavannam darasokanasanan® ti Anekavanna-
vimanam. Tassa’ ka uppatti ९,
2. 21122242 Savatthiyam viharati Jctavane. Tena samayena ayasma Mahamoggallano hettha vuttanayena
* Vide VvA. 148,
† Vide VvA. 137-48. This picce, although taken from NVvA., differs in the arrangement of its component parts. Whereas in the Vimanavatthu Commentary the atitavatthu is the prominent feature, bere, in our text, the paccuppannavatthu has been given more prominence. There are some differ- ences between the two ver.ions,due mainly to the above fact, necessitating adjustment of the text, but these are too numerous to mention. The main portions, where the two versions agree, bave, however, been noted in their proper
places, ` 1 88 . °gaha ५८ 2 (~ *vimano 3 R “kam pi
4 २ Moggalla® 5 ९ omits.
` ANEKAVANNA-VIMANA VANNANA 133,
devacarikam’ caranto? Tavatimsabhavanam agamasi. Atha nam Anekavanno devaputto disva safyjata-garava-bahumano upasankamutva 27141111 paggayha atthast. | |
Thero
Anekavannam darasokanasanam vimanam aruyha anekacittam, parivarito accharasanghena’,
sunimmito bhitapativa 11004351.
9411145217107 n’ atthi, kuto {207 पत्प्मा yasena punnena ca iddhiya ca’: sabbe" deva tidasagana’ samecca
0 11 = | ~ tam’ ६८41117 ' namassanti sasim'* va deva.
Ima ca te ३८८14131" samantato naccanti gayanti ca'' vadayane",
dev’ iddhippatto'” ‘si mahanubhavo'* manussabhiito kim akasi punnam, ken’ 251 evam*’ jalitanubhavo
vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasati? ti
adhigatasampatti-kittanamukhena katakammam" पल्ला,
1 BC °carikan 2 B caramino 3 93 1 C गपो
4 BC °samganena St accharanam ganena 5 1२५८ samassamo
6 8 anuttart B, anuttari C anuttaro R uttari St pan’ uttaro
7 B,C va
8 RS adds ca. 9 9 timsagana
10 र tan 1 BB,C पण्णे
2 BC 54 8] 5251 223 ५६ accharayo
14 8 modantt 15 B,CRSt_ iddhipatto ह 722५1048 16 B,C “bhava
17 BSt evan 18 B katapunnham
15
1 14 ३.
vuttam.
SUTTASAMGAHA Tam dassetum
So devaputto attamano Moggallanena pucchito, pathe puttho viyakass yassa kammass’ idam phalan u
90: Aham!' bhadante* ahuvasim® pubbe Sumedhanamassa jinassa savako, puthujjano anavabodho" “ham asm’,
so sattavassini pabbayiss’” 3112111.
So’ *ham’ Sumedhassa jinassa satthuno parinibbutass’ oghatinnassa tadino ratan’ uccayam hemayalena channam
vanditva thiipasmim manam pasadayim’.
Na’? m’ 551 danam na ८21" m’ atthi datum pare ca kho tattha samadapesim, pujetha’’ nam piyjaneyyassa’~ dhatum,
evam kira saggam ito gamissatha’’.
1 BB,C So ’ham R So pi aham Se So “ham pi
2 BB,CSe bhante 3 B,C ahosim St °vi 4 B,CSc anubodho 5 र asmim
6 3 pabbajissam B,C pabbajitvaham र pabbajisaham 7 BC tvaham 8 २ pasida®
9-9 8 24551 10 St adds pana.
tr C piyesi 1z 2९ “niyassa
13 BCRSt bhami°
ANEKAVANNA-VIMANA-VANNANA 5
Tad eva kammam kusalam katam maya, sukhan ९३. dibbam anubhom1” attana’, modam’ aham tidasaganassa* majjhe,
na tassa pufhassa khayam hi’ ajjhagan® tl
kathest.
5. Ito kira timsakappasahasse Sumedho nama sam- masambuddho loke uppajjitva sadevakam lokam ck’ obhasam katva kata-buddhakicco’ parinibbuto”, Manussehi ca Bhaga- ५२८० dhatum gahetva ratanacetiye kate annataro puriso satthu sasane pabbajitva satta ५३552111 brahmacariyam caritva anavat- thita-cittataya layyi’ kukkuccako प्रवास uppabbajito ca" samvega-bahulataya dhammacchandavantataya’* ca cetiyan- gane sammiajjana'’-parisammajjanadini'* karonto = niccasila- uposathasilani rakkhanto dhammam sunanto ३0१6 ca puffaki- riyaya samadapento vicarati’’. So'" ayuha'’-pariyosane kalam kato Tavatimsesu mibbatt. So punnakammassa ularabhavena mahesakkho mahanubhavo Sakkadihi devatahi sakkata-puyito hutva tattha yavat’ ayukam' thatva tato cuto aparaparam devamanussesu samsaranto imasmim Buddh’ uppade tass’ eva kammassa vipakavasena’’ Tavatimsabhavane mibbacti, Aneka- vanno ti ca nam devata sanjanimsu.
न ght ome eee क् ०० ०, rm tre 9०५. Penne = =. em nee - ^ aE RR क = "9.9 A RE Ao नन» "० ० ~ ~ = कत ०५
adds &ka’mam. while B,C kammam.
1 B
2 8 °bhosi 3 891५. omit.
4 ए ६052 5 R ps 6 BB,CSe "11:88
7 RK “kicce 8 R “te 9 २ omits. 10 98 oadds uppajji. 11 B omits. 12 BR °machanda°” ३ BR sammajja- 14 9 “samajidine R *bhandadin: 15 R ` 6 ९ adds tena before it.
17 BB,C ayu-; it should be aytha-. 18 ९ “kam pi. 9 BC omit,
16 SUTTASAMGAHA _
6. Tam sandhaya vuttam’:
Atha’ nam Anekavanno devaputto disva......pe.
atthast.
Thero Anekavannam darasokanasanam -pe- vanno ca te sabbadisa pabhasati?, ti
adhigatasampatti-kittanamukhena katakammam pucchi. Tam dassetum So devaputto attamano -pe- yassa kammass’ idam_phalan t vuttam,
So
Aham bhadante ahuvasim pubbe -pe- na tassa [11772552 khayam hi ayjhagan tt
kathesi tt.
Anekavanna-vimana-vannana*
#।
Imani pafica suttini ‘‘saggakathaya’t kosall’” atcham’*
1 ggahetabbani’ (1.
(वा “ROA (PRS RR pp रणी शी नी yO A re Rant a EE ज AO ee च
* Cf. VvA., 318-22, † Vide the Prologue above, p 1,
99 भकाः द, = ^ ep ७ ES ET AE AO PER नारि = न मि ॥ क विदि 1 1 111 ee 1
नको कचो” त ०१. ne he YY ney @ +
कि 71 11 १४1 १7
1 The different versions arrange the rest of the text in the following way: Anekavanno devaputto...,,.pe...,,.aham bhadante ahuvasim pubbe......
pe......+.kathesi ti.
But we bave followed the arrangement which seems to be a better one.
2 BC omit. 3. 8 kosallattam 4 981 gahe°
CHAPTER IV (On KAMANAM ADINAVO ) | 1, DEVADOUTA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhi amantesi—bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti: te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum.
Bhagava etad १४०८३ :. Seyyatha pt bhikkhave dve agara sa-dvara', tattha* cakkhuma puriso majjhe thito passeyya manusse geham pavisante pi mikkhamante pi anusaficarante pi anuvicarante pi, evam eva kho aham bhikkhave dibbena cakkhuna visuddhena atikkantamanusakena’ satte passami cavamane upapajjamane” hine panite su-vanne dubbanne
} ष 2 ५ ए od. at one sugate” duggate yathakammupage satte pajanamt’.
Ime vata bhonto satta kayasucaritena samannagata vacisucaritena samannagata manosucaritena samannagata ariyanam an-upavadaka sammi~aditthika sammaditthikamma- samadana, te kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapanna’. Ime va pana bhonto satta kayasucaritena samannagata vacisucaritena samannagata manosucaritena
samannagata arilyanam an upavadaka sammiaditthika 52171113 -
0 ea ET Ee OE EA PSS — ~ ~~~ ee es +~ ° ~~ = क 07 1 1 _ ww ame हि) PON Capertee mene = = 99 = क्ण ०9 ०9 6
1 BBC sandhidva 2 99 ६३६८३ 3 8 “°mianussa 4 BC uppayja® bere and below, 5 9 sugga® 6 {२ passami
7 (~ uppa® bere and below.
m8 = SUTTTASAMGAHA
ditthikamma-samadina, te kayassa bheda parammarana manussesu upapanna. |
Ime vata bhonto satta kayaduccaritena samannagata. vaciduccaritena samannagata manoduccaritena samannagata atiyanam upavadaka micchaditthika micchaditthikamma-sama- dana, te kayassa bheda parammarana pettivisayam upapanna., Ime va’ pana bhonto satta kayaduccaritena samannagata vaciduccaritena samannagata manoduccaritena samannagata ariyanam upavadaka micchaditthika micchaditthikamma-sama- dana, te kayassa bheda parammarana tiracchanayonim 10204110. Ime va pana 01101100 ऽब kayaduccaritena samannagata vaciduccaritena samannagata manoduccaritena samannagata ariyanam upavadaka micchaditthika mucchaditthi- kamma-samadana, te kayassa bheda parammarana apayam
; । p Z ' | p ee luggatim vinipatam hifayam upapanna Ci.
2. Tam enam bhikkhave nirayapala nanabahasu gahetva Yamassa 1219710 dassenti—ayam, deva, puriso a-metteyyo a-samanhio a-brahmafno na kule jetthapacayi’; imassa devo
dandam panetu ti’.
3. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja pathamam devadutam samanuyunjati samanugahatt samanubhasati—ambho _ purisa, na tvam addasa manussesu pathamam devaditam pacubhutane
ti. So evam aha—naddasam* bhante tt. Tam enam
* It may be noted here that the order followed in Pali is always that {he bad aspect is given first, but bere there is a reversal.
+ Cf. A. 1,138 and JPTS, 1885, p. 62.
ऋः = ००.6४, > न) „ ७ व= ५७ = ५०३, ७४.०५ + Ao eee pene EN Rat es ed त 1111
1 Bo 444 ca, 2-2 BB,C omit, 3 BCS “paccayi र “pacayt 4 na addasam is not found in any version, it appears in B only in para 7
below (¢. 123, (४. 1).
-DEVADOTA SUTTA 7
bhikkhave Yamo raja cvam aha—ambho purisa, na tvam addasa manussesu daharam' kumaram mandam_— uttana- ‘seyyakam sake muttakarise palipannam* semanan’?. ti. So evam aha—addasam bhante ti. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja evam aha—ambho purisa, tassa te vilihussa sato mahalla- kassa na* etad ahosi, “aham pi kho ’mhi jatidhammo jatim anatito; handaham kalyanam karomi kayena ४३6३4 11141452, ti. So evam aha—ndsakkhissam bhante, pamadassam bhante ti. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja evam aha: ambho purisa, pamadavataya na kalyanam akast kayena vacaya manasa; taggha tvam, ambho purisa, tatha karissan t1 yatha tam pamattam. Tam kho pana’ ectam papakammam’ n’ eva 1117642 katam na pitara katam na bhatara katam na bhaginiya katam na miuttamacceht katam na fiati-salohiteht katam na samanabrahmanchi katam na devatahi katam; पयव vctam papakammam katam, tvanneva” etassa" vipakam
patisamvedissasi’ tt.
4. Yam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja pathamam devadi- tam samanuyunjitva samanugahitva samanubhasitva dutiyam devadiitam samanuyufjatt samanugahati samanubhasati— | ambho purisa, na tvam addasa manussesu dutiyam devadiitam patubhutan? 1, So evam aha—naddasam bhante ६, Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja evam aha—ambho purisa, na
* * द + श = ° > ~ 5 tvam addasa manussesu itthim va purisam va asitikam’ va
9 °ra- 2 3 limpamanan
3 9 11
4 9 pan’ B,C add te. 5 CR papam kam?® throughout.
6 9 tvam yeva tassa B, tvamevactassa S tvafifev’ etassa bere and
7 8 °vedessast bere and below. 8 BB,C omit.
० SUTTASAMGAHBA -
navutikam' va vassasatikam va jatiya’ Jinnam gopanasivankam” bhoggam dandaparayanam pavedhamanam gacchantam, aturam gatayobbanam khandadantam palitakesam viliinam khalitasiram® _valitam* tilakahatagattan?. ti. So evam aha—addasam bhante ti. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja evam aha—ambho purisa, tassa te vinhussa sato mahallakassa na etad ahosi, ‘aham pikho = ` पोका jaradhammo jaram anatito; handaham kalyanam karomt kayena vacaya manasa?,”’ ti. So cvam aha— nasakkhissam bhante, pamadassam bhante ध, Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja cvam aha:, ambho purisa, pamadavataya na kalyanam akasi kayena vacaya manasa; taggha tvam, am- bho purisa, tatha karissan ti yatha tam pamattram. Tam kho pana’ te etam” papakammam n’ eva matara katam na_pitara katam na bhatara katam na bhaginiya katam na mittamacceht katam na nati-salohitehi katam na samanabrahmanehi katam na devatahi katam; taya v ctam papakammam katam, ८20 .
heva ctassa vipakam patisamvedissasi ti.
5. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja dutiyam devadi- tam samanuyunjitva samanugahitva samanubhasitva tatryam devaditam samanuyufjatt samanugahati samanubhasatti— ambho purisa, na tvam addasa manussesu tatiyam devaditam pacubhutan?, tt. So ८५47 aha—naddasam bhante ५1. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo 127 evam aha—ambho purisa, na tvam addasa manussesu itthim va purisam va abadhikam dukkhitam balhagilanam, sake muttakarise palipannam sema-
nam, annehi vutthapiyamanam annehi samvesiyamanan ¢ ६1,
"य किन pf, Oca are कक न AS, भयो भयको जोय ONE जतय गकम Senate भाक भाक ITS AT IS OF
rr BB,C omit. 2 8 °sivan 3 8 “tasariram B, °litam siro- C “litam si° 4 BB.RS “linam 5-5 B panateevam B,C pan’ etam always.
6 B omits. 7 B °vediya® 9 pavesiya®
DEVADOTA SUTTA 121
So evam aha—addasam bhanteti. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo rajaevam aha —ambho purisa, tassa te vinfiussa sato mahalla- kassa na etad ahosi, ‘‘aham pi kho ’mhi vyadhidhammo’ vyadhim anatito; handaham kalyanam karomi kayena vacaya manasa?’’ ti. So evam aha—nasakkhissam bhante, pamadas- sam bhante tt. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja evam aha: ambho purisa, pamadavataya na kalyanam akasi kayena vacdya manasa; taggha tvam, ambho purisa, tatha karissan ti yatha tam pamattam. Tam kho pana te etam papakam- mam neva matara katam na pitara katam na bhatara katam na bhaginiya katam na miteamaccehi katam 114 natt-salohi- tehi katam na samanabrahmanehi katam na devatahi katam; taya v etam papakammam katam, ८८१0१८४० etassa vipakam
patisamvedissasi tt.
6. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja tattyam devadiittam samanuyunjitva samanugahitva samanubhasitva catuttham devadiitam samanuyufjatt samanugahati samanubhasati— ambho purisa, na tvam addasa manussesu catuttham devadi- tam patubhitan? ti. So evam 4aha—naddasam bhante ti. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja evam aha—ambho purisa, na tvam addasa manussesu rajano coram agucarim gahetva vividha” kammakarana’* karente*—kasahi pi talente*, vetteht pi talente, addhadandakehi’ pi talente, hattham pt chindante, padam pi chindante, hatthapadam pi chindante, kannam pi
chindante, nasam pi chindante, kannanasam pi chindante,
णण
# For this list of punishments, see M. 111, 163-64; A. 1, 47; Mil. 197.
ee चाथ ER Oy ED ORE EE ७० ॥ 0.90 भाण् भाक नोक ना जका १०० ०३ नायि S|
0 11.11 771
णी
1 BRS bya? 2 8 °dhani ३ 9 °makaranint C °makara® 4 8 karon® & B,C talen® throughout. 6 BB,CR 2५५12
16
122 SUTTASAMGAHA
bilangathalikam' pi karonte, sankhamundikam’ pi karonte, Rahumukham pi karonte, jotimalikam’ pi karonte, hatthapay- jotikam pi karonte, erakavattikam pi karonte, cirakavasikam pi karonte, eneyyakam pi karonte, balisamamsikam’ pi karonte, kahapanakam”’ pi karonte, kharapatacchikam’ pt karonte, palighaparivattikam’ pi karonte, palalapithakam’ [1 karonte, tattena pi celena osifcante, sunakhehi pi’ khada- ‘pente, jivantam pi sile uctasente™’, asina pi sisam chindante?. tt. So evam aha—addasam bhante ५. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja evam aha—ambho purisa, tassa te viffussa sato mahallakassa na etad ahosi, ‘‘ye kira bho" papakammant’” karonti te ditthe va dhamme evarupa vividha kammakarana™ kariyanei'*, kimanga’’ pana parattha; handaham kalyanam karomi kayena vacaya manasa?’”’ ti. So evam aha—nasakkhis- sam bhante, pamadassam bhante . Tam enam_ bhikkhave Yamo raja evam aha: ambho purisa, pamadavataya na kalya- mam akasi kayena vacaya manasa; taggha tvam, ambho purisa, tatha karissan ti yatha tam pamatram. Tam kho pana te ctam papam kammam n’ eva matara katam na pitara katam na 01121212 katam na bhaginiya katam na mittdmacceht katam na fnati-salohitehi katam na samanabrahmanehi katam na
8 °thalakam 2 9 °mundakam 3 9 payor 4 BB,CS 08211522 5 8 *pamkam 6 8 °paticchakam B, °pati® 7 8 °vattakam B,C paligha® 9 paligha” 8 8 °pithakam B,C (किपः 9 र omits. 0 8 uttapente 11 B, bhonto loke 12 B, papani kam” 713 BB, °makara® CRS papakani kam” 14 8816 kareyyum RS kariyanu; for the reading adopted, see sec. 22 below. |
15 BBS °gam
DEVADUTA SUTTA 123
devatahi katam; taya v’ etam papakammam katam, ८५३०१८५२ etassa vipakam patisamvedissasi ti.
7. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja catuttham devaditam samanuyunjitva samanugahitva samanubhasitva pancamam devaditam samanuyufjati samanugahati samanubhasati— ambho purisa, na tvam. addasa manussesu pancamam devadiitam patubhittan? ti. So evam aha—naddasam’ bhante ८. Tam enam bhikkhbave Yamo raja evam aha—ambho purisa, na tvam addasa manussesu itthim va purisam va ckaha- matam va dviha-matam va tiha-matam vauddhumatakam vini- lakam vipubbakam’ jatan? ti. So evam aha—addasam bhante tt. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo rajaevam aha—ambho purisa, tassa te viihussa sato mahallakassa na etad ahosi, ‘‘aham pi kho ’mhi maranadhammo maranam = anatito; handaham kalyanam karomi kayena vacaya manasa?”’ t1. So evam aha — nasakkhissam bhante, pamadassam bhante ti. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja evam aha: ambho purisa, pamadavataya na kalyanam akasi kayena vacaya manasa; 1240012 tvam, 21101190 (2111152, tatha karissan 11 yatha tam pamattam. Tam kho pana te ctam” pipakammam n’ eva matara katam na pitara katam na bhatara katam na bhaginiya katam na mittamaccehi katam na nati-salohiteht katam na samanabrahmanecht katam na devacahi katam; taya ७ etam papakammam katam, tvanneva
ctassa vipakam patisamvedissasi tt.
8. Tam enam bhikkhave Yamo raja pahcamam devadit- tam samanuyunjitva samanugahitva samanubhasitva tunbi ahosi°.
1 B na adda° 2 B,CRS °ka. 3 B evam 4 B,CRS hot
124 SUTTASAMGAHA
9. Tam enam bhikkhave nirayapala paficavidha’-kammaki- ranam* karonti*—tattam ayokhilam* hatthe’ gament, tattam ayokhilam dutiye® hatthe gamenti, tattam ayokhilam pade’ gamenti, tattam ayokhilam dutiye pade gamenti, tattam ayokhilam majjhe urasmim gamenti. So tattha dukkha ८02. katuka vedana vedeti, na ca ६२५३ kalam karoti yava na tam papakammam byantihoti’, Tam enam bhikkhave nitra- yapala samvesetva’’ kutharihi"’ tacchanti’*; tam enam bhik- khave nirayapala uddhapadam"* adho-siram gahetva’* vasiht tacchanti’’; tam enam bhikkhave nirayapala rathe yojetva adittaya pathaviya’® sampajjalitaya sajotibhiitdya’’ sarenti pt paccasarenti pi; tam enam bhikkhave nirayapala mahantam angarapabbatam’® adittam sampajjalitam sajotibhutam aropenti pi oropenti pi; tam enam bhikkhave nirayapala uddhapadam adho-sitam gahetva tattaya”’ lohakumbhiya pakkhipant” adittaya sampajjalitaya sajotibhutaya. So tattha phen’ ud- dehakam paccati; so tattha phen’ uddehakam paccamano
r र °vidha-
2 B -bandhakaranam B,CR- bandhanam B,CRS = add nama karanam 3 B adds tattam ayoklilam mukhe gament which increases the number
of tortures to six instead of five.
4 BC °khilam bere and below. 5 B “thena throughout.
© 8 °yena here and below. 7 9 °dena here and below. 8 9 tibba throughout.
५ BS “tihott C vyantihots throughout. 10 BRS ° ५८51६५३ 11 9 kudha® 12 R adds sotattha ..byantithoti after each item of torture.
13 BS uddham pa° bere and below.
14 BCR thapetva 15 BR °chent
16 8 puts it before sayoubhutaya.
17 RS safyott® bere and below. 18 ए paccha®
19 8 puts it after sajotibhiitam. 20-20 9 takes this portion at
the end of the sentence.
DEVADUTA SUTTA 125
sakim pi uddham gacchati, sakim pi adho gacchati, sakim pi tirlyam gacchati. So tattha dukkha पठि katuka vedana -vedeti, naca tava kalam karott yava na tam papakammam
byantihoti.
10. Tam enam bhikkhave nirayapala Mahaniraye pak- khipantt. So pana bhikkhave Mahanirayo
Catukkanno catudvaro vibhatto bhagaso mito, ayopakara-pariyanto ayasa patikuyjito.
Tassa ayomaya bhiimt jalita teyasa yuta’ samanta yojanasatam pharitva titthati sabbada.°
11. 12558 kho pana bhikkhave Mahanirayassa puratthi- maya” bhitttya acct’ utthahitva pacchimaya 0111८612 patihan- hati, pacchimaya bhittiya acct utthahitva puratchimaya bhittiya patthahhati, uttaraya bhittiya acct utthahitva dakkhi- naya bhittiya patihahnati, dakkhinaya bhittiya acct utthahitva uttaraya bhittiya patthannati, hettha acct utthahitva upart patihannati, uparito acci utthahitva hettha patihannati. So tattha dukkha tippa katuka vedana vedeti, na ca tava kalam
karoti yava na tam papakammam byantihot.
9 yurtea 2 9 takes it for a prose passage. 3 8 purimaya 4 Bacchi bere and below.
126 SUTTASAMGAHA
12. Hoti? kho so’ bhikkhave samayo yam_ kadact karahacit dighassa addhuno accayena tassa Mahanirayassa puracthtmadvaram *apapuriyati’. So tattha sighena javena dhavati. = 1 3558 sighena javena dhavato chavi’ pi dayhati, cammam pi dayhati, mamsam pi dayhati, naharu" pi dayhatt, atthini pi sampadhipayanti’, ubbhatam tadisam eva hott. Yato ca kho so bhikkhave bahusampatto hott, atha tam dvaram pithiyati. So tattha dukkha tippa katuka vedana vedeti, na ca tava kalam karott yava na tam papakammam byantihor.
13. Hoti kho so bhikkhave samayo yam.-kadaci karahact dighassa addhuno accayena tassa Mahanirayassa pacchima- dvaram apapuriyati...pe"...uttaradvaram apapuriyati...pe°... dakkhinadvaram apapuriyati. So tattha sighena javena dhava- ti. = 1 2552 sighena javena dhavato chavi pi dayhati, cammam 01 dayhati, mamsam {1 dayhati, naharu pi dayhati, atthinit pt sampadhupayantu, ubbhatam tadisam eva hott. Yato ca kho so bhikkhave bahusampatto hoti, atha tam dvaram pithiyati. So tattha dukkha ति katuka vedana vedeti, na ca tava kalam karoti yava na tam papakammam
byan (1110६.
च 6 च श ee जिम न ० गा a em ------- = - „ ----~ -- ~~ + ~~ ~
* Jj. i, 63; vi, 373.
i . [क —— ~न =, = ~ [वाक स ER reer iE EE ee ON A 11 श 1 ALS | I ee nae ee epee om 07 11 1 1 1 १ १ 2, 11 1, , यी —_— Oe Oren ee eet ete) ne oo
1-7 B soca kho 2 B “°puriyya® C ३५३7 here and below. 3 C (ण RS °vim throughout. 4 BB, nha’ RS ‘rum bere and infra. 5 98 samdhupayantt RS °dhiama® bere and below. 6 8 omits.
DEVADOTA SUTTA 127
.t4. Hott kho so bhikkhave samayo yam kadact karahaci dighassa addhuno accayena tassa Mahanirayassa puratthima- dvaram apapuriyati. So tattha sighena javena dhavati. Tassa sighena javena dhavato chavi pi dayhati, cammam pi dayhati, mamsam pi dayhati, naharu pi dayhati, atthint pi sampadhiipayanti, ubbhatam tadisam eva hoti. So tena
dvarena nikkhamatt.
| 5. ‘Tassa kho pana bhikkhave Mahanirayassa saman- tara’ sahitam eva mahanto Giuthanirayo. So tattha patat’. Tasmim kho pana bhikkhave Guthaniraye sucimukha pana chavim® chindantu, chavim chetva cammam chindanti, cam- mam chetva mamsam chindanti, mamsam_ chetva naharum chindanti, nahadrum chetva atthim chindant, atthim chetva atthiminjam khadantr. So tattha dukkha uppa katuka vedana vedeti, na ca tava kalam karott yava na tam papakammam
bya 11६11101.
16. Tassakho pana bhikkhave Guthanirayassa samanta- ra sahitam eva mahanto Kukkulantrayo’. So tattha patatt. So tattha dukkha tippa katuka vedana vedeti, na ca tava kalam
karoti yava na tam papakammam byantihott.
17. {12558 kho pana bhikkhave Kukkulantrayassa
samantara sahitam eva mahantam Simbalivanam’ uddham’"
1 CRS *manantara throughout.
3 vasati R papa° bere and below. 3 B adds pi. BB, Kukkuta® S Kukkula® bere and below.
BRS “liva® throughout. 6 9 uccam
Vi „~> ह
, 128 SUTTASAMGAHA
yojanasamuggatam’ solas’ angula’-kantakam® 4dittam sam- pajjalicam sajotibhutam. Tam* tattha aropenti pioropenti pt. So tattha dukkha tippa katuka vedana vedeti, ma ca tava
kalam karoti yava na tam papakammam 0९४१६०६.
18. 19558 kho pana bhikkhave Simbalivanassa samantara sahitam eva mahantam Asipattavanam. So tattha pavisatt. Tassa vateritani pattani” hattham pi chindanti, padam 1 chindanti, hatthapadam pi chindanu, kannam pi chindanti, nasam pi chindanu, kannanasam pi chindanti. So tattha dukkha tippa katuka vedana vedeti, na ca tava kalam karott
yava na tam papakammam byantthoti.
1g. {2552 kho pana bhikkhave Asipattavanassa saman- tara sahitam eva mahati Kharodaka’ nadi. So tattha patati. So tattha anusotam pi vuyhati, patisotam’ pi vuyhati, anusota-patisotam pi vuyhati. So tattha dukkha uppa katuka vedana vedeti, na ca tava kalam karoti yava na tam papa-
kammam byantihoti.
20. Tam enam bhikkhave nirayapala 0215603 पत dharitva thale’ patitthapetva evam ahamsu—ambho purisa, kim icchasi? ti. So evam aha—jighacchito *smi bhante धा. Tam enam bhikkhave nirayapala tattena ayosankuna mukham
vivaritva adittena sampajjalitena sajotibhitena tattam lohagu-
neal [षणी
it R °nam uggatam 2 “li-
3 २ -kantakam 4 BB,C omit.
5 B adds patitani satthani while C only patitani.
6 B °daka- B,C °dika 7 BB, pati” bere and below. 8 BB,C bali® 9 B (12.
ey
DEVADOTA SUTTA 129 lam mukhe pakkhipanti, adittam sampajjalicam sajotibhitam. So’ tassa ottham pi dayhati’, mukham pi dayhati,” kantham pi dayhati, udaram* pi dayhati, antam pi’ antagunam pi adaya adhobhaga nikkhamati. So tattha dukkha tippa katuka vedana vedeti, na ca tava kalam karott yava na tam papakam- mam byantihot. |
20. Tamenam bhikhhave nirayapala evam ahamsu— 21110110 purisa, kim icchasi?, t1. So evam aha—pipasito 5711 bhante tt. Tam enam bhikkhave nirayapala tattena ayosan- kuna mukham vivaritva Adittena sampajjalitena sajotibhiitena tattam tambaloham mukhe Asincanti, adittam sampajjalitam sajotibhitam., Tam tassa ottham pi dayhati, mukham pt dayhati, kantham pi dayhati, udaram pi dayhati, antam pt antagunam pi adaya adhobhaga nikkhamati. So tattha dukkha tippa katuka vedana vedeti; ma ca tava kalam karott yiva na tam papakammam byantihott. Tam enam_ bhik- khave nirayapala puna Mahaniraye pakkhipant..
21. Bhitapubbam bhikkhave Yamassa ranno ctad ahos1:, ye kira bho loke papakant kammani karonti te evartipa vividha kammakarana® kariyanti’—‘‘aho vataham manussattam labhey- yam, Tathagato caloke uppajjeyya araham Sammasambuddho, tan caham Bhagavantam payirupaseyyam, so ca me Bhagava
dhammam deseyya, tassa caham Bhagavato dhammam ajaney-
93
yan’ t. 1 BCR omit. , 2 BB, daha® throughout. 3. B adds jivham 1 dahati. 4 २ uram 5 B,C add dayhati. 6 B, °karani C °karanam 7
BB, kartyyan® CR katiyan®
36 | SUTTASAMGAHA
22. Tam kho panaham bhikkhave nannassa’ samanassa va brahmanassa va sutva vadami, apica {107 yad eva me* sdinam fatam .simam dittham samam viditam tad" evaham vadami ti |
23. %Idam avoca 81122393, Idam vatva’ Sugato athapa- ram etad avoca Satthi— |
Codita ५८५०५ प्ट]11 ` ye pamajjanti manava, te digharattam socanti hinakayupaga” nara. Ye ca kho devaditeht santo sappurisa idha codita na pamajjanti ariyadhamme kudacanam, upadane bhayam disva jati-marana-sambhave anupada vimuccanti jatt-marana-sankhaye, te khemappatea’ sukhino | ditthadhammabhinibbuta, sabba-verabhayatita sabbadukkham* upaccagun tt.
Devadiita-suttam*
Upari-pannasake
Rag A eee iy Se Se eee ate nits Alle NP A णीगतं ०० षयि गीरिमां PER ROU oh hs Tae नज an ie यमज जः ®>
* M. itt, 178-87
1 1 NE LG Se ee प 0 )
1 9 adds kassaci. 2 BB,CR omit. 23 BC omit. 4 BB,CR tam 5 BS °tviana 6 B °kay’ प. 7 8 appamatta RS °mapatta 8 B °dukkha
॥
धि का, 11 1 1 111 1 1 1 11 a |e ce Si en क पु य म ates arse en emily Ags 1 क अ ell. dew 0 व AEE MO Re 11 । aar— aa
ET WP SPS ph TAR: SPT EI षी
. 2, MAHA-DUKKHAKKHANDHA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam. |
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Aniathapindikassa arame. Atha kho sambahula bhikkhi pubbanhasamayam’ nivasetva pattacivaram* adaya Savatthim* pindaya pavisimsu®. Atcha khotesam bhikkhinam etad ahosi —atippago kho tava Savatthiyam pindaya caritum, yan” nina ‘mayam yena” annatitthtyanam paribbajakanam 2310110 ten’ upasankameyyama ८1, Atha kho te bhikkhi yena annatitthi- yanainn paribbajakdnam 4ramo ten’ upasankamimsu, upasan- kamitva tehi afnatitchiyehit partbbajakehi saddhim sammo- dimsu, sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam- antam nisidimsu. Ekamantam nisinne kho te bhikkha’ anhatitthiya paribbajaka etad avocum:. Samano avuso’ Gotamo kamanam parinham pahfhapert’, mayam'’ pi kamanam parin- ham pahhapema; samano avuso Gotamo ripanam parinham pahhapeti, mayam pi ripanam parinnam pahhapema; samano avuso Gotamo vedananam parinfam panhapeti, mayam pt vedananam parinham pannhapema. Idha no avuso ko viseso ko adhippayo kim nanakaranam'’ samanassa’” Gotamassa amhakam va yad idam dhammadesanaya va dhammadesanam, anusasaniya va anusasanin’*? a. Atha kho te bhikkhu tesam
afnatitthiyanam paribbajakanam bhiasitam n’ eva abhinandimsu
Pe ma seat. ar ay a णििमरीीणौीीषी ण णी ए 11 rect eerratel tipi
मी
POP नाकम BE = = ४ CLUES om
रि pubbanha® throughout. 2 BCS °ram
3 BC °vatthiyam 4 RS pavi°
& B yam bere and below. 6 R yen’ bere and further on,
7 CRS add te. 8 B adds kho. 9 B pannape® 10 B °yam bere and below. 11 B adds tassa,
12 CRS add va bere and below. 13 ए “sasani
142 SUTTASAMGAHA
na patikkosimsu, anabhinanditva appatikkositva utthayasana pakkamimsu—‘‘Bhagavato santike ctassa bhiasitassa attham ajanissama ti.
2, Atha khote bhikkhu Savatthiyam pindaya caritva pacchabhattam pindapatapatikkanta yena Bhagava ten’ upa- sankamimsu, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidimsu. Ekam antam nisinna kho te bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avocum:;
Idha mayam bhante pubbanhasamayam nivasetva _patta- civaram adaya Savatthiyam pindaya pavisimha’. Tesam no bhante ctad ahosi—atippago kho tava Savatthiyam pindaya caritum, yan nuna mayam टाव = afnatitthiyanam panibbayakanam aramo ten’ upasahkameyyama ti. Atha kho° mayam bhante yena anhatitthiyanam paribbajakanam aramo ten’ upasankamimha, upasankamitva teh annatitthiyeht paribbajakehi saddhim sammodimha, sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidimha. Ekam antam nisinne kho amhe” bhante* te afifatitthiya paribbajaka” etad avocum:, Samano avuso Gotamo kamanam parinnam panna- peti, mayam pi kamanam parinham pannapema; samano avuso Gotamo rupanam parinnham pannapeti, mayam pi rupanam parinnam panhapema; samano avuso Gotamo vedananam parinham pannapeti, mayam pi vedananam parinham panna- pema. Idha no avuso ko viseso ko adhipoayo kim nanaka- ranam samanassa Gotamassa amhakam va yad idam dhammadesanaya va dhammadesanam, anusadsaniya va anusa-
sanine ti, Atha kho mayam bhante tesam afhatitthiyanam
(किकिरा कि ER 1 A A EA ot Co. RN 1 १ 1 0117
1 B °imha R piavi? 2 BC add te, 3 CR omit. 4 B omits, 5 CR add amhe,
MAHA-DUKKHAKKHANDHA SUTTA 13;
paribbajakanam bhasitam n’ eva abhinandimha na patikkosim- ha, anabhinanditva appatikkositva utthaydsana pakkamimha -- ‘“‘Bhagavato santike etassa bhasitassa attham ajanissama’’ ti. ३. Evamvadino bhikkhave afnatitthiya paribbajaka evam assu. vacaniya—ko pan’ ३५5० kamanam assado ko Aadinavo kim nissaranam, ko ripanam assado ko adinavo kim nissara- nam, ko vedananam assado ko ३47074५0 kim nissaranan? ti. Evam puttha bhikkhave annatitthiya paribbajaka na c’ eva sampayissanti' uttarin” ca vighatam 4pajjissanti. Tam_ kissa hetur, Yatha tam bhikkhave a-visayasmim. Nahan* tam bhikkhave passami sadevake loke sa-Marake sa-Brahmake sassamanabrahmaniya pajaya sadevamanussaya yo imesam*‘ panhanam® veyyakaranena cittam aradheyya २११२६८५
Tathagatena va Tathagatasavakena va ito va pana sutva,
*4. Ko ca bhikkhave kamanam ३552402 Panc’ ime bhikkhave kamaguna.
Katame pancar,
Cakkhuvinheyya rupa itcha kanta manapa piyarapa kimi- pasamhita" rajaniya’, sotavinnheyya sadda...pe*..., ghana- vinneyya gandha...pe’..., jivhavinheyya rasd...pe"..., kaya- vinheyya photthabba ittha kanta manapa piyaripa kimipa- sambita rajaniya —ime kho bhikkhave panca kamaguna. Yam kho bhikkhave ime pafica kamagune paticca uppajjati sukham
somanassam—ayam kamanam assado.
#&. Ko ca bhikkhave kaminam ६५0३८०१
an one Artal AER YS at aR
—- AR (ककि, सथ © LE ACS EPL TCL LOA ES ET | [1 7)
* M. 1, 92, where Mahanama is found in place of bhikkhave
9 ०७७ EERE “AAT wey 70 Ae न्न ale NE oer no ean जा
1 B sampa 2 B ‘rim 3 B °’him 4 Bmayham 5 B (2552 6 BB, °sanica bere and below. 7 B, rayja° 8 BCS omit.
[ 1 श) ee Oe teres 1 Oo an जोम ae + ie aS ty males gS ai pean 1, oe
Re FE 0 A me 1 GU RET eee पमण पि or apt tans 11 7 । 2 tm’ ee
134 ` SUTTASAMGAHA
| Idha bhikkhave kulaputto yena sippatthanena jivikam kappeti—yadi muddaya, yadi gananaya, yadi sankhinena’, yadi kasiya, yadi vanijjaya’, yadi gorakkhena, yadi issatthena, yadi rajaperisena, yadi sippannatarena, sitassa purakkhato, unhassa purakkhato, damsamakasa-vatatapa-sirimsapa*-samphas- sehi rissamano, khuppipasaya* miyamano’;—ayam” [11 bhikkha- ve kaimanam 24112५0 sanditthiko dukkhakkhandho kamahetu kamanidanam kamadhikaranam kamanam evahetu. Tassa ce bhikkhave kulaputtassa evam utthahato ghatato vayamato te bhoga nabhinipphajjantt, so socati’ kilamact paridevati, urattalim kandati, sammoham 4pajjati ‘‘mogham vata € utthanam, aphalo vata me vayamo ti;—ayam pt bhikkhave kaminam Aidinavo sanditthiko dukkhakkhandho kamahetu kamanidanam kamadhikaranam kamanam eva hetu. Tassa ce bhikkhave kulaputtassa evam utthahato ghatato vayamato te bhoga abhinipphajjantt, so cesam bhoganam 4arakkhadhikaranam dukkham domanassam patisamvedcti—kin t1 me bhoge n’ eva rajano hareyyum, na cora hareyyum, na aggi daheyya’, na udakam vaheyya, na appiya dayada hareyyun tt. Tassa evam arakkhato gopayato te bhoge rajano va haranti, cora va haranti, 28891 va 42102611", udakam va vahati, applya va’! dayada haranti; so socatt kilamatt paridevati, urattalim kandati, sammoham apajjatim—‘¢ yam” pi me 3211051 tam pino n’ atthi’’
ti;-—ayam pi” bhikkhave kamanam 4dinavo sanditthiko
~~ ~~ * ~~~ --~ ee ee,
eee RE OF ey te aL क = ० ०8 ant EEN न> कः न च १००० 2 ड (1, 1 1 शा 7177711 1 Siete (==> न अ
1 BB,B, “khaya Ca “kha ऽ वप्त 2 BB, ४१४० throughout. .
3 B -sarimsapa- B, -sarisappa- 4 B “pipasadiht C °pasahi 5 9 miyya” | 6 8 °yam throughout.
7 BB, omit. 8 B adds so. 9 B ५५11८. 710 8 dayha* 11 BB,CS take it after dayada. 12 B yam
13 B adds kho,
_ MAHA-DUKKHAKKHANDHA SUTTA 135
dukkhakkhandho, kamahetu kamanidinam kimadhikaranam kamanam eva hetu.
Puna ca param bhikkhave kamahetu kamanidanam kama- dhikaranam kamanam eva hetu rajano pi प्रपा vivadanti, khatttya pt khattiyehi vivadanti, brahmana pi brahmancehi vivadanti, gahapatayo’ pi gahapatili vivadanti, mata pi puttena vivadati, putto pi matara vivadati, pita pi puttena vivadati, putto pi pitara vivadati, bhata p1 bhatara vivadati, bhata pi bhaginiya vivadati, bhagini pi bhatara vivadati 5211250 pi 2112८112 vivadati. Te tattha kalaha-vigeaha-viva- dapanna” afhamanham panihi pi upakkamanti, ledduihi pi upakkamanti, dandehi pt upakkamanti, satthehi pi upakka- manti; te tattha matanam pi nigacchanti, maranamattam pi dukkham;
dukkhakkhandho, kimahetu kamanidanam kamadhikaranam
ayam pi bhikkhave kamanam Adinavo sanditthiko
kamanam eva hetu.
Puna ca param bhikkhave kamahetu kamanidanam kima- dhikaranam kamanam eva hetu asicammam gahetva dhanuka- lapam sannayhitva* ubhato viyulham® sangamam pakkhandant, usisu pi khippamanesu’ sattisu pi khippamanasu asisu pi vijjotalanctesu.* Te tattha पञ pi viyjhanti, sactiya pi vijjhantt, asina pi sisam chindanu. Te tattha maranam [1 nigacchantt, maranamattam pi dukkham;—ayam pi bhikkhave kiamanam Adinavo sanditthiko dukkhakkhandho, kamahetu kamanidanam
kamadhikaranam kamanam eva hetu.
Vin. 11, 131.
1 RS °pati 2 BB, "एलु 3 रि vivadam dpanna 4 ए sannayitva bere and below. 5 BCa °bytham B,CS °byilham 6 B,C °mianisu here and below. 7 ए ussuhi bere and below.
pe ` SUTTASAMGAHA
Puna ca param bhikkhave kimahetu kamanidinam kama- dhikaranam kaminam eva hetu asicammam gahetva dhanukala- pam sannayhitva addavalepana’ upakariyo pakkhandanti, पप्र pi khippamanesu sattisu pi khippamandsu asisu pi vijjotalantesu. Te tattha usuhi pi viyjhanti, sattiya pi vijjhanti,- chakanathiya* ‘pi osihcantt, abhivaggena pi omaddanti, 25100 pi sisam chindanti; te tattha maranam pi nigacchanti, matanamattam pi dukkham;—ayam 01 bhikkhave kamanam 24104५0 sanditthiko dukkhakkhandho, kaimahetu kamanidinam: kamadhikaranam kamanam eva hetu.
Puna ca param bhikkhave kamahetu kamanidinam kamadhikaranam kamanam eva [ल्प्य sandhim pi chindanti, nillopam pi harant, ekagarikam pi karonti, paripanthe® pi titthanti, paradaram pi gacchanti. Tam enam rajano gahetva vividha* kammakarana’ karonti*—kasahi pi talenti®, vettehi’ pi talenti, addhadandakehi’ pi talenti, hattham pi chindanti, padam pt chindanti, hattchapadam [1 chindantt, kannam pt chindanti, 1125407 pi chindantt, kannanasam pi chindanti, bilangathalikam” pi karonti, sankhamundikam'’ pl karontl, Rahumukham pi karonti, jotimalakam’*” pi karonti, hatthapay-
jotikam pi karonti, erakavattikam pi karonti, cirakavasikam pi
0. १.7 tg 1 व त त 1 7 7 1 Ur णि त वि त सि 9 111 en ees opm a ie ne en en © pte = 4 Be a -*-~-- ee ~= ~~ ==> Pinter and ae oo
* There are several parallels to the following passage in M and A,
Cf. also Mil. 197, 290, 358.
[1 1 1 111 11 sO त 1 र सकन Ee न~~ ~~ ~, न ~ ~ ~~ ~. me ee ---- ~
1 BB, addava” 9 ३६६८९०८
2 B chavakotiyg B, chavakakotiya CCaR pakkatthiya
3 8 °pathe 4 B *dhani
5 BB, °karanini CR °’karana 6 C talen® bere and ७९१८५, 7 B vettalatehi 8 BCR ३५५७०
9 B nha° throughout. 10 BB, °thalakam tr BS °mundakam 12 R °malikam
` MAHA-DUKKHAKKHANDHA SUTTA 137
karontt, eneyyakam 01 karonti, balisamamsikam' pi karont, kahapanakam* pi karonti, kharapatacchikam’ pi karonti, palighaparivattikam pi karonti, palalapichakam [1 karontt, tactena pi telena osificanti, sunakhehi pi khadapenti, jivantam pi sule uttasenti®, 25102 pi sisam chindant. Te tactha maranam pi nigacchanti, matanamattam pi dukkham;—ayam pi bhikkhave kamanam Adinavo sanditthiko dukkhakkhandho, kamahetu kamanidanam kamadhikaranam kamanam eva hetu.
Puna ca param bhikkhave kamahetu kamantdanam kamadhikaranam kamanam eva [लता kayena duccaritam 04721101, vacaya duccaritam® caranti’, manasa duccaritam caranti. Te kayena duccaritam caritva, vacaya duccaritam" caritva’, manasa duccaritam caritva, kayassa bheda param marana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjanti;— ayam pi bhikkhave kamanam = 2471460 samparayiko dukkhak- khandho, kamahetu kamanidanam kamadhikaranam kamanam
eva hetu.
6. Kin ca bhikkhave kamanam nissaranam?
Yo ca’ bhikkhave kamesu chandaragavinayo chandaragap- pahanam*—idam kamanam nissaranam. `
Ye hi keci bhikkhave samana va brahmana va evam kamanam 25580270 ca 255242६0 241112४2 ca 24112४20 11155214 - nan ca nissaranato yathabhiitam nappajananti te vata 5200971
va kame parijanissanti param va tathattaya’ samadapessanti’’,
gee Oe al — AAS IE 9 = = ER GE Oe EOS जम 2) er athe Gm a ७ apne | ES EO! TREY 11111 1 १ । 1 ots ett eee -orniiee प |
LES, Sl A स का व वा OTE 7. prt eee
7 B,CS balisa® 2 (~ °panakam
3 8 °paticchakam B, kharipaticchakam 9 “°paticchikam
4 B uttapen” 5 B omits. 6 B omits.
7 ए 111०0 RS omit. 8 B °ragapahanam bere and below.
9 B tad atthaya here and below. 10 B °dapent
18
138 SUTTASAMGAHA
yathapatipanna’ kame parijanissantt ti n’ etam thanam vijjati. |
Ye ca kho {ल्ल bhikkhave samana va brahmana va evam kdmanam 2552425 ca assadato adinavan ca adinavato nissara- nafi ca nissaranato yathabhitam pajananti te vata samam va kame parijanissanti param va tathattdya samadapessanti, yathapatipanna kame parijanissanti ti thanam etam vijjatt.
7. Ko ca bhikkhave- ripanam assado?
Seyyatha pi bhikkhave khattiyakanna va brahmanakanna va gahapatikanfa va pannarasavass’ uddesika va solasavass’ uddesika va natidigh natirassa* natichila natikisa nacikalaka’ 1" accodata‘—parama sa bhikkhave tasmim samaye subha vanna- nibha? ti.—Evam bhante tt.—Yam kho bhikkhave subham vannanibham paticca uppajjati sukham somanassam—ayam
riipanam assado.
8. Ko ca bhikkhave riipanam adinavo?
Idha bhikkhave tam eva bhaginim passeyya aparena samayena asitikam va navutikam va vassasatikam va jattya, jinnam gopanasivankam bhoggam” dandaparayanam = pave- dhamanam gacchantim, aturam gatayobbanam khandadantim’ palicakesim’ vilinam khalitasiram® valicam’ tilakahatagattan ८.* Tam kim” mannatha bhikkhave ya purima subha
[वा ee 1 1 ११181) न 1 1 1 त मीम
# 4. 111, 179-80. Cf. also supra. pp. 119-20. 1 B adds va bere and below. B, °patippanno
2 B takes it after natithila. 3 RS °kalika
4 CS 11660 R na acco” 5 9 bhangam 6 8 °dantam 7 BB, °kesam R phahtakesam
8 8 “tam siram C °tam saro 9 khallitasi°
9 BRS “linam 70 CR kim bere and below.
(1 7 Ee रि
tee me
MAHA-DUKKHAKKHANDHA SUTTA 139
vannanibha sa antarahita, adinavo patubhiito? ti. —Evam bhante ti.—Ayam pi’ bhikkhave rupanam adinavo. |
Puna ca param bhikkhave tam eva bhaginim passeyya abadhikam dukkhitam balhagilanam sake muttakarise pall- pannam®* semanam anhehi vutthaptyamanam annehi samve- siyamanam. Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave ya purima subha vannanibha sa antarahita, adinavo patubhito?, ti. —Evam bhante ti.—Ayam pi bhikkhave ripanam adinavo’.
*Puna ca param bhikkhave tam eva bhaginim passeyya
sariram sivathikaya chadditam ekahamatam va dvihamatam va tihamatam va uddhumatakam* vinilakam vipubbakaya- tam’. Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave ya purima subha vannanibha sa antarahita, adinavo patubhito?, u.—Evam bhante t1.—Ayam pi bhikkhave riipanam adinavo.
Puna ca param bhikkhave tam eva bhaginim passcyya satiram sivathikaya chadditam, kakeht va khajjamanam, kulalehi® va khajjamanam, gijjheht va khajjamanam, suva- nehi’ va khajjamanam, 51221111 va khajjamanam, vividhehi ५2 panakayatchi’” khajyjamanam. Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave ya purima subha vannanibha sa antarahiea, adi- navo patubhito? t1.—Evam bhante t1.—Ayam pi bhikkhave rupanam adinavo.
Puna ca param bhikkhave tam eva bhaginim passcyya
# sariram sivathikaya chadditam atthisankhalikam sa-mamsaloht-
धि sen ran nae i tte tc
# Cf. M.1, 58f
EO ener ery ore 7) ~ [81 , ,,,18 , ETO maw ~
जकन UE rer ७५8. जक ५ ५ ० ५) [ rr et Al an 001 ie *~ -~ -~-~ -**- -- ---*-- ~ ~= - -*- ~ ~~ ~~“ क~ = ~
1 BS omit bere and below 2 B,C pal 3 8 adds u. 4 S adds va. 5 B °kam jatam © ॐ bas kulala after giyjha. 7 BB,C sunakhehi र supanehi
8 8 singa°® 9 8 omits. 10 8 panaja® S °yatikel
140 SUTTASAMGAHA
tam naharusambandham’ ...pe*...atthisankhalikam nimmamsam*
lohitamakkhitam naharusambandham...pe...atthisankhalikam apagata-mamsalohitam naharusambandham... pe...atthikani apa- gata-sambandhani disa-vidisa-vikkhittant” anfena hatth’ atthi- kam anfiena pad’ atehikam annena jangh’” atthikam 2776103 0८" atthikam" anficna kat’’ atthikam’ afinena pitthikantakam’ 20702" phasuk’ atthikam annena ams’ atthikam 2707८02 bahu ‘cthikam 4anfena giv’ atchikam annena hanu ‘tthikam annena dant’ atthikam”’ affena sisakataham. Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave ya purima subha vannanibha sa antara- hita, adinavo patubhito? tii—Evam bhante ti.~-- Ayam pt bhikkhave ripanam adinavo.
Puna ca param bhikkhave tam eva bhaginim passeyya sariram sivathikaya chadditam, atthikani setant sankhavanna- sannibhani'’...pe...atthikani'’ punyikatant’” terovassikant...pe ...atthikani [पा cunnakayatani’*. Tam kim mannatha bhikkhave ya purima subha vannanibha sa antarahita, adinavo pacubhito? t1.—Evam bhante u.—Ayam pi bhikkhave ripa-
nam adinavo.
9. Kin ca bhikkhave riipanam nissaranam? .
Yo ca’ bhikkhave riipesu chandaragavinayo chandara-
gappahanam—1idam riipanam nissaranam.
म थि IN भित 9.1 Mee eae eed R-tree in an IR, = I OR ee EET ee net ५ tee ज Mae SAYS YE = 0 ०9.99" भि कोन Cte AA ~ भ SRF किनि कान = ७0१ ~क emma enue क इजा ज" कन net 9 mE? -- >
1 8819 nharusam” throughout. 2 BCR 00 bere and below. 3 XR “sar 4 B °sanivi® C °sasu vi° 5 S jamgh’ 6 B aru ’tthikam 7 BS kati ’tthikam
8 B pitthikam affiena kanthatthikam 9 pitthikane’ atthikam 9-9 BCR omit this portion. B, anhena khandh’ atthikam annena giv’ atthikam,,,dant’ atthikam 10 CR “vanndpani® S samkhavannupani® 11 ए mufcakani atehikan1
12 CRS punyjakitani 13 8 vicunna® 14 BCRS omit.
MAHA-DUKKHAKKHANDHA SUTTA 141
Ye hi (ल्ल bhikkhave samana va brahmand va evam riipanam assadan ca ३5520260 ३4102५87 ca 4Adinavato nissa- ranan ca nissaranato yathabhiitam nappajananti te vata simam va ripe parjanissanti, param va tathattaya samadapessanti, yathapatipanna’ ripe parijanissanti tin’ etam thanam viyjati.
Ye ca kho keci” bhikkhave samana va brahmana va evam rupanam assadan ca assadato ३4102४4 ca adinavato nissaranan ca nissaranato yathabhiitam pajananti te vata samam va rupe parijanissanti, param va tathattaya samadapessanti, yathapati-
panna ripe” paryanissanti ci thanam etam vijjati.
10. Ko ca bhikkhave vedananam assado?
Idha*® bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc’ ceva kamehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkam = saviciram vivekajam_piti- sukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja viharau. Yasmim samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kamehi vivicca akusaleht dhammehi savitakkam savicaram vivekajam_piti- sukham pathamam jhanam upasampajja viharati, n’ eva tasmim samayc attavyabadhaya’ pi’ cetetl, na paravyabadhaya pi ceteti, na ubhayavyabadhaya pi ceteti, avyabayyham’ yeva tasmim 521145८ vedanam vedeti, avyabajjham paramaham bhikkhave vedananam assadam vadamu.
Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu vitakkavicaranam
= a ~ is vupasama ajjhattam sampasadanam = (८६050 ckodibhavam
1 BB, yathad va pattpanne bere and below.
2 B [1 3 8 ° pani 4 Bla
5 B *byabadha CRS °byabadhaya
6 R omits bere and below.
7 8 avyapajam B, abyZpajjam त abyapajjha र abyabajjham S abyapajjham bere and below. The reading adopted is taken from MA. i, 60.
+g. क 1 मी व RAR RD a CR 7 1171 ee ee EH 1 1 1 ति 1 em emetinn at
142 - SUTTASAMGAHA
avitakkam avicaram samadhijam pitisukham dutiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati. Yasmim samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu vitakkavicaranam vipasama ajjhattam sampasadanam cetaso ekodibhavam avitakkam avicdram samadhijam = pitisukham dutiyam jhinam upasampajja viharati, n’ eva tasmim samaye attavyabadhaya pi ceteti, na paravyabadhaya 1 ceteti, na ubhayavyabadhaya pi ceteti, avyabajjham yeva tasmim samaye vedanam vedeti, avyabajjham paramaham bhikkhave veda- nanam assadam vadami.
Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu pitiya ca viraga upekhako' ca viharati, sato ca sampajano sukhanh ca kayena patisamvedeti, yan tam ariya acikkhanti ‘‘upekhako तब. satima sukhavihari’’ ci’ tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati. Yasmum samaye bhikkhave bhikkhu pitiya ca viraga upekhako ca viharati, sato ca sampajano sukhanh ca kayena patisamvedcu, yan tam ariya acikkhanti ‘‘upekhako satima sukhavihart’ ti tatiyam jhanam upasampajja viharati, n’ eva tasmim samaye attavyabadhaya pi cetcti, na paravyabadhaya pi ceteti, na ubhayavyabadhaya pi ccteti, avyabajjham ycva tasmim samaye vedanam = vedeti, = avyabajjham) = paramaham = bhikkhave vedananam assadam vadami.
Puna ca param bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahana’ dukkhassa ca pahana pubbe va somanassa-domanassanam atthangama’ adukkham* asukham upekhasatiparisuddhim catuttham jhanam upasampayja viharati. © Yasmim samayc
bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ८४ [2211202 dukkhassa ca pahana
बर
BB,S upcekkha® bere and below.
2 S omits, 3 C adds tam. 4 C “hana here and below. 5 B atthan® CR atthaga® 6 R °am bere and below.
MAHA-DUKKHAKKHANDHA SUTTA 143
pubbe va somanassa-domanassanam atthangama adukkham asukham upekhasatiparisuddhim catuttham jhanam upasampajja viharati, n’ eva tasmim samaye attavyabadhaya pi ceteti, na paravyabadhaya pi ceteti, ma ubhayavyabadhaya pi ceteti, avyabajjham yeva tasmim samaye vedanam vedeti, avyabajjham
paramaham bhikkhave vedananam assadam vadami.
11. Ko ca bhikkhave vedananam ३4714४0?
Idha’ bhikkhave vedana anicca dukkha viparinama-
dhamma—ayam bhikkhave vedananam adinavo.
12. Kin ca bhikkhave vedananam nissaranam?
Yo ca* bhikkhave vedanasu* chandaragavinayo chandaragap- pahanam—idam* vedananam nissaranam.
Ye 111 kect” bhikkhave samana va brahmana va evam vedananam assadan ca assadato adinavan ca 4dinavato nissaranah ca nissaranato yathabhitam nappajananti te vata samam va vedanam parijanissanti param = ४३ tathattaya samadapessanti, yathapatipanna vedanam parianissanti ti 0. etam thanam vijati.
Ye ca kho keci bhikkhave samana va brahmana va evam vedananam = ३558447 ca assadato ३4112947 ca Adinavato nissaranan ca missaranato yathabhiittam pajananti te vata samam va vedanam _ parijanissanti param va _ tathattaya samadapessanti, yathapatipanna vedanam® parwyanissanti = ८1
thanam etam vijjati.
EES ne — ee PD caer Aten Rat oe aD eta ON 11 117 1 1 G: ORT AE Ge OE MP ENERO RRN A SER GES “> NS — RN OR AO «,
भो य म =” ज नभ कको =" णवि ॥ AS एत १७ = =" भ जा > ०१
1 ए Yamca B,CRS Yam 2 RS omit. ॐ 9 “nanam 4 B ayam
5 B kehi त 6 CRS °na
144 ` | ज^5^2.6.4116
_ bhikkha
13. Idam avoca Bhagava. ८६217202 te Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandun t1’.
Maha-dukkhakkhandha-suttam*
Mula-pannasake
3. ATTHIPUNJA SUTTA 1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Guyhakiite pabbate. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhii amantesi—bhikkhavo
ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhi: Bhagavato paccassosum.
2. Bhagava etad avoca:
An-amataggo” *yam* bhikkhave samsaro, pubba koti na panhayati avijjanivarananam sattanam canhasamyoyananam sandhavatam = samsaratam’. Ekapuggalassa bhikkhave kappam sandhavato samsarato siya evam maha-atthikankalo atthipunjo atthirasi yathayam Vepullo pabbato. 9३८८ samharako assa sambhatan" ca na vinasseyya.
Tam kissa hetur
An-amataggo ’yam bhikkhave samsaro, pubba koti na pannayati avijjanivarananam sattanam tanhasamyojananam’ sandhavatam samsaratam. Evam digharattam vo’ bhikkhave
dukkham paccanubhitam’ tippam® paccanubhitam vyasanam
M. 1, 83-go.
BR °ggayam bere and below B °bhitan bere and below. BS kho
BR tibbam here and below,
B omits.
| |
“saritam throughout.
@ A NY
B 9 “sanno° here and below. 3 “bhotam throughout.
“SJ un WwW
ATTHIPUNJA SUTTA
*45
paccanubhitam, katasi* vaddhita, yavan c’ idam alam eva
६1.
३. विवः avoca Bhagava.
etad 8४०८8 92६८३ ~:
*
[०
ag
Ekass’ ekena kappena puggalass’ atthisancayo siya pabbatasamo 1251. , iti vuttam Mahesina.
So kho panayam akkhato Vepullo pabbato maha, ८६70 Giyjhakitassa Magadhanam Giribbaje*. Yato ca” arlyasaccant sammappannhaya passati— dukkham dukkhasamuppadam dukkhassa ca atikkamam, atiyan’ c’ atthangikam® maggam dukkhupassmagaminam— sa’ sattakkhattum paramam sandhavitvana puggalo dukkhass’ antakaro® hott
ह
sabbasamyojanakkhaya t1.
Atthipufja-suttam*
sabbasankharesu nibbinditum alam virajjitum alam vimuccitun
Idam ४३८४7 Sugato athaparam
S. 1, 185-86. RS give it the name of “Puggala” in the Uddana.
BR
BB,CR omit. S omits.
si
2 BRS °tvana 3 B,C °si
4 R “bajo
6-6 BR arty’ atthan®
8 B,C antam karo
4. PAVEYYAKA SUTTA
1. Evamme sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Rajagahe viharati Veluvane’ Kalandakanivape. Atha kho timsamatea Paveyyaka bhikkhi sabbe aranfaka” sabbe pindapatika sabbe” pamsukilika® sabbe tecivarika sabbe sa-samyojana* yena Bhagava ten’ upasanka- mimsu, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidimsu.
Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: Ime’ kho timsamatta Paveyyaka bhikkha sabbe aranfaka sabbe pindapatika sabbe pamsukulika sabbe* tecivarika sabbe sa-samyojana. Yan‘ nunaham* imesam tatha dhammam deseyyam yatha nesam’ imasmim yeva dsane anupadaya asavehi cittani vimucceyyun” ti.
Atha kho Bhagava bhikkht) amantesi—bhikkhavo t. Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato paccassosum.
2. Bhagava etad avoca:
An-amataggo"' “yam” bhikkhave samsaro, pubba kot na pahhayati avijja-nivarananam sattanam tanha-samyojananam sandhavatam samsaratam. Tam kim’? manfiatha bhikkhave,
katamam'* nu kho bahutaram—yam va’* ५07 imina
es re een ~ ni नि SS ery pe A TE RS EMRE ~ रिज BER a. ar eg a ना
[गी री
7 C Vetthavane S Velu®
2 8 arannika B,CS °nika R ara° throughout.
3 ए omits bere and below. 4 S sanno° bere and below. 5 B adds hi. 6 B addsca. 7 BR yam 8 R °ham g C ime® 10 BR °yan
11 BB,R “taggayam throughout. 12 B,C kim 3 C °man 14 BC omit. 15 9 adds bhikkhave.
PAVEYYAKA SUTTA 147
dighena addhuna sandhavatam samsaratam sisacchinnanam lohitam passandam’ paggharitam, yam va’ catiisu mahia- samuddesu udakan? ti’. | ध
Yatha kho mayam bhante Bhagavata dhammam desitam ajanama -. etad eva bhante bahutaram yam no imina dighena addhuna sandhavatam samsaratam sisacchinnanam lohitam passandam paggharitam, na tveva catusu mahasamuddesu udakan ti.
Sadhu, sadhu bhikkhave*, sadhu* kho me tumhe bhik- khave evam dhammam desitam 4janatha— etad eva bhikkhave bahutaram yam* vo imina dighena addhuna sandhavatam samsaratam sisacchinnanam lohitam passandam paggharitam, na tveva catusu mahadsamuddesu udakam’.
3- Digharattam vo bhikkhave gunnam satam gobhita- nam’ sisacchinnanam lohitam passandam paggharitam, na
tveva catusu mahasamuddesu udakam.,
Digharattam vo bhikkhave mahisanam satam mahisa- bhutanam sisacchinnanam lohitam passandam paggharitam, 12" tveva catusu mahasamuddesu udakam‘.
Digharattam vo bhikkhave urabbhanam satam urabbha- bhitanam sisacchinnanam ... pe’... |
Digharattam vo bhikkhave ajanam satam ajabhitanam sisacchinnanam’... pe...
Digharattam vo bhikkhave miganam satam migabhicanam Sisacchinnanam ... pe...
SOLE TT ALE अ NS न SAR PGT GAT क 9 © 8 Se Reet yt SFE IS १ ५,०७.२ १० eee eR OY mn dn te be oe mers Motes Qe ene anes ^" ~ ---~ A eS A प AE ०-9-१५ 1 ०७ an Ad RIE AEH ghee
pad
BR pasannam ऽ pasandam here and below.
2 B omits. 3 BB,C omit, 4 8, omits. 5 8 adds va. 6 R adds -pe-. 7 ~ 2०807 8-8 CRS omit but R adds -pe- instead. 9 BC omit.
48 _ SUTTASAMGAHA
Digharattam vo bhikkhave kukkutanam’ satam kukkuta- bhittanam sisacchinnanam ... pe... |
Digharattam vo bhikkhave sikaranam satam sukarabhuta- nam sisacchinnanam ... pe...
Digharattam vo bhikkhave cora gamaghataka" ti gahetva sisacchinnanam lohitam passandam paggharitam,...pe’...
Digharattam vo bhikkhave cora paripanthika” ti gahetva’ sisacchinnanam lohitam passandam paggharitam,...pe’...
Digharattam vo bhikkhave cora paradarika ए gahetva sisac- chinnanam lohitam passandam paggharitam, na tveva cattsu
mahasamuddesu udakam.
4. Tam kissa [ल्प्य
An-amataggo ‘yam bhikkhave samsaro, pubba koti na pafinayati avijjanivarananam tanhasamyojananam sandhavatam samsaratam. Evam digharattam vo bhikkhave dukkham paccanubhiitam’ tippam® paccanubhitam vyasanam paccanu- bhitam, katasi’ vaddhita, yavan c’ idam’® bhikkhave alam eva sabbasankharesu nibbinditum alam virajjitum alam vimuccitun ti.
5. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana te bhikkhi Bhaga-
vato bhasitam abhinandun t1"’.
(1 11 aE Ee ey oats ad । 11 1१ 1117 ता 1 1 त 1 ae A ea EEE = AE FEE AE Me 9 Ot 0 SS Oem का प क PRM Seppe Mies ee Patty 9 कक ah 1
1 BCS put kukkuta after stkara.
BR *ghata (^ °ghatuka 3 CS omit.
B, pari’ RS °panthaka
9 omits the rest of the sentence and puts -pe- instead.
BC have na tveva mahasamuddesu udakam instead.
ए °bhotam 8 BR tubbam 9 BR ˆ
7०0 2 s6idam इ 9 omits.
“SNA WU ~> है
SOKARAPOTIKAYA VATTHU 149
6. Imasmim ca pana veyyakaranasmim bhanhamane timsamattanam Paveyyakanam bhikkhinam anupadaya dsavehi cittani vimuccimsd tt.
Paveyyaka-suttam*
Imani dve Nidanavagge
5. SUKARAPOTIKAYA VATTHU
1. ‘*Yathapi mile’? ti imam’ dhammadesanam Sattha Veluvane” viharanto ekam githasukarapotikam arabbha kathesi.
2. Ekasmim’ kira divase Sattha Rajagaham pindaya* pavisanto ekam stikarapotikam disva sitam patvakasi’. Tassa sitam karontassa mukhavivara-viniggatam” dasan’ obhasaman- dalam disva Anandatthero “ko nu kho bhante hetu sita- patukammaya” ti sitakdranam pucchi. Atha nam Sattha aha’—passas’ etam Ananda sikarapotikan? ti.—Ama bhante t1.—Esa Kakusandhassa* Bhagavato sasane ekaya asanasalaya samanta kukkuti ahosi. Sa ekassa yogavacarassa vipassanakam- matthanam sajjhayantassa dhammaghosam’ sutva tato cuta rajakule nibbattitva Ubbari’® nama rajadhita ahosi. Sa
aparabhage sasiravalahjanatthane’’ pulavakarasim"* disva tattha
1118 2 CE pe = SOE 7,
[^ सी [01171 21 1 11 eotet सात कक) क 6 क छ = reer regen
* 9. ut, 187-89. RS name the sutta “Timsa’’ in the Uddana
न ` ५० i Rn NE Ey NR NEO ES NS ee क te On + om: ee ae een emcee जा ५ Oe gee eat = = = = ०.०० mate @ ee ॥ न ण का जाम काक ne eee
1 BB, idam 2 C Vetthavane 3 B adds i 4 C omits. 5 र *evakasi
6 C -niggatam 7 C€ omits. 8 B Kakku® ० R tam dhamma’® 10 BB,B,C Upari
11 BB, °tthanam pavittha 12 BB, puluvaka® here and below.
रि °valahjatthane pavittha
Pee et - क YEE १ ७० eee =
150 _ SUTTASAMGAHIA
pulavakasafiiam uppadetva pathamajjhanam' patilabhi. 5a tattha yavat’ ayukam thatva tato cuta Brahmaloke nibbattt. Tato cavitva pana gativasena alulamana” idani sukarayoniyam nibbatta; idam karanam* disva maya sitam patukatan ti. Tam sutva Anandattherapamukha bhikkhi mahantam sam- vegam patilabhimsu. Sattha samvegam uppadetva bhavatan- haya‘ adinavam pakasento antaravithiyam thitako va ima ९202 abhasi:. |
Yatha pi mile anupaddave dalhe
chinno pi rukkho punar” eva ruhatt,
evam’ pi tanhanusaye’ anuhatc
nibbattati’ dukkham idam punappunam.
Yassa chattimsati sota manapassavana bhusa'', vaha vahanti dudditthim’’
sankappa raganissita,
Savanti sabbadhi sota lata ubbhija’’ citthati, tan ca disva latam jatam mulam pannaya chindatha.
Saritani sinehitani ca somanassani bhavanti jantuno,
er ge ee Ne ay Ry ee 77 । ot oe A | . . ९ श म ` पाकम 6 ge RIES Tm नत प्म मोम कत ~ क भब Te न म म = नन न न क ~~ ~~ -- ~ > ee ane म ०
7 B °thamajha®° ( °mam [02 C 21०1४ R अप्2 3 8 kammam
2 4 R tanhaya 5 C *thayo
6 BB, punad 7 BB,R evam 8 8 “nussaye g 9 uppayjan C °r 10 B “pasa® 11 BC bhisa
12 B °tham 13 B ouppajja
3.
SOKARAPOTIKAYA VATTHU
te satasita sukhesino
1 ० क 9 A pres जि । te ve jatijarupaga nara.
Tasinaya” purakkhata* paja parisappanti saso va badhito,
samyojana-sanga-satta’ dukkham upenti punappunam ciraya.
Tasinaya purakkhata paya parisappanti saso va badhito,
tasma tasinam vinodaye bhikkhu
21271९11: viragam attano t1.*
Agr
Desanavasane baht sotapattiphaladini® papunimsu.
92 pt kho sikarapotika tato cavitva Suvannabhumiyam rayjakule
nibbatti. pattane’ assavanijagehe’ nibbatti.
Tato cuta Vanavasiyam’, tato cuta’ Supparaka- Tato cuta Kavirapattane’’
navikassa’” gehe nibbatti. Tato cuta Anuradhapure issaragehe nibbatti. Tato cuta tass’ eva dakkhinadisaya Bhokkantagame”®
Sumanassa'* nama kutumbikassa dhita, namena Sumana evam’”
12111231" hutva nibbattt.
* Dhp. 338-43.
7 B omits.
2 C °sinaya pere and below.
3 BB, °kkhita bere and below.
4 BB, samyojana sangaham Sattha 5 B °khi C da@kamkhi R °kha
6 C “disu 7 8 BR cavitva 9 10 B °vaniyja° II 12 र vikkayikassa 13 14 B Sumana 1S
16
मी मी am ae 6 Re
ey Om oe a et ee ee eres । 1 717)
C omits.
B, samyojanam san°
र Baranasiyam bere and below. B Suppadapa® B,C Supparapa°” B Karavira®
R Sokkanta® bere and below. BC °vam B, eva
oe gy ee ge - eee: ah sere SA? re
152 SUTTASAMGAHA
4. Ath’ 3552 pita tasmim game chaddite Dighavapirat- tham’ gantva Mahimunigame’ nama vasi. 1201 thanam’ Dutthagamanirahfio amacco Lakuntaka-atumbaro nama kenacid eva karaniyena gato; tam* disva mahantam mangalam katva adaya Mahapunnagamam gato. Atha’ nam Kotipab- bata-mahaviharavasi’ Maha-anulatthero® nama tattha pindaya caranto tassa gehadvare’ thito disva bhikkhuhi saddhim kathesi—avuso, sukarapotika nama Lakuntaka-atimbara’- mahamattassa’ bhariyabhavam” patta; aho acchartyan! t. 92 tam katham sutva atitabhave ugghatetva jatissarahanam patilabhi. Tam khanam"™ yeva’’ uppannasamvega samikam yacitva mahantena tssatityena pancabalakactherinam'’ santike pabbajitva Tissamahavihare = Mahasatipatchanasuttanta*- katham*™* sutva sotapattiphale patitthahi. Paccha Damila- maddane kate natinam’* vasanatthanam Bhokkantagamam eva gantva tattha vasanti Kallakamahavihare Asivisopamasuttamt sutva arahattam papuni. Sa pana” parinibbanadivase bhikkhu- bhikkhunihi pucchita bhikkhunisamghassa sabbam imam pavattim nirantaram kathetva sannipatitassa bhikkhusamghassa majjhe Mandalaramavasina Dhammapadabhanaka-Mahatissat-
(क 1 ee ee ee 7771 7; ee gee ne cee ee न न~ =-= 9 = ~ = „ 5० -" ० नि ee etree A me eet. a ow
* D. 11, 290-315. { 9. iv, 172-76; cf. also A. 11, L10-11.
AT 7 य 17 1 111 UR 117 101 1 Nee Os (75१, (व 1 2 1 1, ए वि -te meee
इ C ° vapira®
2 B Mahagamasmim nigamo 3 R Tattha nam
4 CR omit. ६.5 B,C Atanikoti® 6 C Atula® र Anula® 7 R gehassa dvare 8 BC -atimbarassa mahdmaccassa 9 B “*riyabhavam
10 BC khane yeva B, khanaffieva 11 B °ka-therinam C °phalaka-the° 12 C *sutta-katham 13 २ méatapitunnam 14 R omits.
SOKARAPOTIKAYA VATTHU — 154
therena’ saddhim samsandetva—aham pubbe manussayonito cuta kukkuti hutva tattha’ senassa santika sisacchedanam patva Rajagahe* nibbatta paribbajikasu pabbayitva pathama)- jhanabhumiyam nibbatta tato cuta* setthikule nibbatta na cirass’ eva cavitva sukarayonim’® gantva tato cuta Suvannabhi- mim, tato cuta Wanavasim*, tato cuta Supparakapattanam, tato cuta Kavirapattanam, tato cuta Anuradhapuram, tato cuta Bhokkantagaman ti, evam samavisame terasa’ attabhave patva idani ukkanthita® pabbajitva’ arahattam patta’. Sabbe pi appamadena sampadetha t1 vatva catasso [4152 samvejetva parinibbayi"’ «°°, Sikarapotikaya vatthu*
Dhammapade"*
Imani 019८2 suttani ‘‘samsaradisu dukkhadinavakathaya’*’’+ Pp y
kosall’ attham ugegahetabbani'*.
meer त य eh a hE Ed ak OR es Qe rE yee rE RERE FOR TERME I ERIE RAI ng ee em pipet ieee ante ae I QRUTA षीम मि, प amelie ५ 8८ ee के = 0 eget
* DhpA. iv, 46-51. t Vide the Prologue, p. ए above. ॥ B °ka-Tissa® 2 B omits. 2 BC rajagehe 4 B omits bere and below. 5 B °yoniyam 6 8 °vasiyam ए Baranasim 7 ए १८25१ 8 R °tva |
9-9 BB,C omit. 10 BC °nibbayi
11 Lvidently Dhammapadacatthakatha is meant.
12 BB, dukkh4dinam kathaya 13 BB, gahe?
29
CHAPTER V (On DHAMMA )
Attano santikam agatanam gahatthaparisinam pi _patisan- tharo va katabbo, dhammakatha va katabba.* Tasma 19111 suttani paricchinna-dhammakathan’ attham gahctabbani.
1. PARABHAVA SUTTA
1, Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa = 2120716. Atha kho = 2772६277 devata abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetava- nam obhasetva yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam २251, Ekam antam thica kho sa devata Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhasi:
Parabhavantam purisam mayam pucchama Gotamam,tf
bhavantam*® putthum 4gammat—
kim* parabhavato mukham.
22: eae EL Ee eee cal? SEES LT ait, an es PROTA a tei a OE Ce eater A Ae till ा tie tins at es © १ 1 ह 1 1 0 क क 8 011 ही ममी णभ
# The scheme given in the prologue does not contain any reference to this item. | 1 Sn. 167. | ‡ S. 4,15, 34, 423, 47; ऽप. 597, 1110.
सक car REET cere pia eS ERP न क “att पिक ~न 9 SP ए क ee, ee क 1 1 ee en eae १ १ 9 न । छ [1 1
इ B omits and puts -pe- instead. a CRS Bhagavantam 3 R kim bere and below. 7
PARABHAVA SUTTA = 1६
(५५४12107 bhavam hott, 50112110 parabhavo,
dhammakamo bhavam hoti _ dhammadesi* parabhavo.”’
Iti h’ etam vijanama,
pathamo so parabhavo, dutiyam Bhagava brahi—
kim parabhavato mukham.
‘Asant’ assa piya hontt’,
sante na kurute pryam,* asatam dhammam rocetiT—
tam” parabhavato mukham.”’
Iti h’ etam vijanama,
dutiyo so parabhavo, tatiyam Bhagava brihi—
kim parabhavato mukham.
“Niddasili sabhasili - anutthata ca yo naro alaso kodhapaniiano— ~ । 9 9 tam parabhavato mukham.’
[४ hh’ etam vijanima,
tatiyo so parabhavo, catuttham Bhagava bruhi—
kim parabhavato mukham.
री Nhat et a ao TI TT SES NSU LS Rial EOE: kf + CRE tee ar ER SY. PE:
T Cf. J. iv, 53.
“~~~ ~ -- ~~ मम ~ "= ee eee 1 = ey te
` #* Cf. Dhp. 217.
कान कन
1 1 oe त 1 1 7 Peed भत 1 का जि अज ee — PO ND Re Rn Re STS INS maaan gt Gp natR cy tm,
1 B “°viyjano 2 B ४५1
3 B °sj 4 B hot 5 R tam throughout,
56 अवाा^ 54110
“Yo mataram va pitaram va*
jinnakam gatayobbanam, pahu’ santo na bharatit— tam parabhavato mukham.’’
Iti h’ etam vijanama,
catuttho so parabhavo, paficamam Bhagava bruhi—
kim parabhavato mukham.
‘Yo brahmanam va samanam va, anham va’ pi’ vanibbakam} musavadena ४४८८४५6 - tam parabhavato mukham.”’
Iti h’ etam vijanama,
pancamo so parabhavo, chatthamam Bhagava bruhi—
kim parabhavato mukham.
‘“‘Pahiitavitto puriso sa-hirahno sa-bhojano, eko bhunjati sadiniq— tam parabhavato mukham. ’
# 9. i, 182; Sn, 125.
t+ Quoted at KhpA. 20. The first three feet also appear at Sn. 124; cf. J. iv, 184.
t Sn. 129; cf. also 9, i, 96; J. iv, 3203 vi. 502; Sn, 130.
$ Pv. 39. 4 Cf. J. itt, 88; vi, 286,
+ B bahu B, “hi 2 B omits. 3 8 adds ca.
PARABHAVA SUTTA
Iti h’ etam vijanama,
chatthamo so parabhavo, sattamam Bhagava brihi— kim parabhavato mukham.
“Jatitthaddho’ dhanatthaddho’ gottatthaddho’ ca yo naro,
sa-nnatim atimannatt’-
tam parabhavato mukham.”’
Iti h’ etam vijanama,
sattamo so parabhavo, atthamam Bhagava brihi— kim parabhavato mukham.
‘Jethidhutto suradhutto
akkhadhutto ca yo naro, laddham laddham vinaseti—
tam parabhavato mukham.’
Int h’ etam vijanama,
atthamo so parabhavo, navamam Bhagava bruhi—
kim parabhavato mukham.
* Cf, J. iii, 58; iv, 255.
व 1 1111 1 1111, 1 1 ^ Pe tema TT Ne oo a IS
1 BS °thaddho instead of °tthaddho.
0 nee व 0 १ द AR ORD 1 म अ 1 Ayan Be gt
१ 7
157.
Sea AEP Oar "वामम याला ~ eed eed a = Pantera [रै ("पि 17 Me, Lar lg ata
2 °mafhhieti in all versions; the reading adopted appears in 9160. 1, 172.
Cf. also J. vi, 14.
158
SUTTASAMGAHA
‘sSehi darehi ’santuttho’,*
vesiyasu padissati’, dissati® paradaresu—
tam parabhavato mukham.”’
Iti h’ etam vijanama, navamo 50 parabhavo, dasamam Bhagava briihi—
kim parabhavato mukham.
‘«‘Atitayobbano poso aneti tumbarutthanim,
tassa issa na SUPatl ~
tam parabhavato mukham.’
Iti h’ etam vijanama, dasamo so parabhavo, ekadasamam Bhagava bruhi—
kim parabhavato mukham.
“Ttthim® sondim vikiranim‘, purisam va pi tadisam
issariyasmim thapeti—
tam parabhavato mukham.”’
ee vee a nT 1 ae LN FG NCE मि 0 मिथि II LTT! (OSS गिणां रीरि CRIT
He
Vide A. m, 213.
1९9 asantuttho | 2 S padus®
9 dus® 4 8 suppa® BCR ° © BRS vikara°
AGGAPPASADA SUTTA 159
Itt h’ etam vijanama, ekadasamo ‘so’ parabhavo, dvadasamam Bhagava bruhi—
kim parabhavato mukham.
०९. [2 4011080 mahiatanho ६112६16 ` jayate kule, so ‘dha® rajjam patthayati — tam parabhavato mukham.
Ete parabhave loke pandito samavekkhiya* ariyo” dassanasampanno,
sa lokam 011213६८ sivan’’ «1.
Parabhava-suttam*
Suttani pate
2. AGGAPPASADA SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me
sutam. 2 : b | ; 4 21060 0 ~ 1० 2. Tayo ‘me bhikkhave aggappasada’. Katame tayor,
Yavata bhikkhave satta apada va dvipada’ va catuppada
va bahuppada* va’, riipino va ariipino va, sanhino va
णमी cee ag we Oe ere 8 ee See Oe oe” Oe ERNE D.” = eT = ~" A aed Be ०9० Oe म नम A 9 9 ~" ~ 6 ० od ad an = ee ~ =-= oe वि 1 NT AS Ree ee nee ee et te se re ee oe ay
* Sn, 091-115.
ah eee wae ००४ te: meetin: ate ee Ot ne, ER अ जः ae a te eee
ee ce === ats COE == ०७० ०० OE edn क" कक क्क क 7 1 &
r BB, omit. 2 B°yo 3 Bca 4 B samape® 5 9 ariya- 6 B aggapa® here and below. 7 © ५1. 8 B omits.
aby । | SUTTASAMGAHA
25276110 va mn’ दप safifi'-ndsahfino भ, Tathagato tesam aggam akkhiayati, yad* idam* araham samma- sambuddho.* Ye*® bhikkhave Buddhe pasanna agge* te 0452118, agge kho pana pasanninam aggo vipako
hoti.
Yavata bhikkhave dhamma sankhata va asankhata va virago tesam aggam akkhayati, yad idam mada-nimmadano” pipasavinayo alayasamugghato vatt’ upacchedo tanhakkhayo virago nirodho nibbanam. Ye bhikkhave Dhammce _ pasanna agee te pasanna, agge kho pana pasannanam aggo vipako
hoti.T
Yavata bhikkhave samgha” va gana va Tathagata- savakasamgho’ tesam aggam akkhayat, yad idam cattari purisayugani attha purisapuggala’, esa Bhagavato savakasamgho ahuneyyo" pahuneyyo dakkhineyyo anjalikaraniyo’’ anuttaram punnakkhectam'’ lokassa. Ye bhikkhave Samghe [25201 agge te pasanna, agge kho
pana pasannanam aggo vipako hot.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo aggappasada ti.
EE भोयो = they hs te Pm pg a Re ~ ज ५ CL को ogy a IE AAD RO Ae el EO Gt Ce Eine ie came
# This sentence also recurs at A, v, 21; Mail. 217, t Cf. 0. 11, 94; 111, 227; 9. iv, 272.
a CT ADAPTER ASI 92 1)
ee cr se 11 0 7 MS ee
1 CS -sanni 2 BS omit.
3 B adds ca bere and below.
4 ए adds kho pana and omits the following te,
& RS -nimmaddano 6 CS 520° bere and below.
7 B adds vi. ठ 9 omits the rest of the sentence, 9 BC &huncyyo ro CRS °hi°
1:1 B punnakhe”
AGGAPPASADA SUTTA 16
ॐ Etam attham Bhagava* avoca. Tatth’ etam iti vuccati : | Aggato ve* pasannanam aggam* dhammam vijanatam 2286 Buddhe pasannanam dakkhineyye* anuttare’,
agge Dhamme pasannanam * = _ ^ 6 viragupasame’ sukhe agee Samghe pasannanam punnakkhette’ anuttare,
ageasmim danam dadatam
aggam punham pavaddhati 2293111 ayu’ ca vanno ca
yaso kite: sukham balam*.
Aggassa data medhavif aggadhamma-samahito devabhiito manusso va
9 p A aggappatto 21110042 ti.
4. Ayam’ pi attho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan tt.
Aggappasada-suttam }
#
Cf. Dhp. 199. t Cf. A. iti, ढा.
It. 87-9. Cf. also A. i, 34-5. RS name it **Pasada’’. rt B omits. 2 BC ce 3 8 agga- 4 B °yo 5 B °ro © 9 virag’ upa® 7 8B pufiiakhe° 8 CS ayum 9 ए aggapa®
710 B ayam bere and further on.
2 1
३. SABRAHMAKA SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ध me sutam. _
2. Sabrahmakant’ bhikkhave tani kulani yesam putta- nam matapitaro ajjhagare puyita honti.* Sa-pubbadevatani bhikkhave tani kulani yesam puttanam miatapitaro ajjhagare णपि honti.t Sa-pubbacariyani® bhikkhave tant kulani yesam puttanam miatapitaro ajjhagare ptyita hontt. Sahu- neyyant bhikkhave tant kulani yesam puttanam matapitaro ajjhagare piyita hont.
3. Brahma ti bhikkhave matapitunnam’ etam adhi- vacanam. Pubbadevata’® ti bhikkhave méatapitunnam etam adhivacanam. Pubbiacariya ti bhikkhave matapitunnam etam adhivacanam, Ahuneyya’ ti bhikkhave matapitunnam etam adhivacanam.
Tam kissa hetu?
Bahukara" bhikkhave miéatapitaro puttanam, apadaka’ ००५९2. ˆ imassa lokassa dassetaro ध".
4. Eram attham Bhagava avoca. Tatth’ etam iti vuccati: §
* For a similar context, see Tait. Up. 1,11, 1; also J. v, 331; cf. also Mbh, v, 1921. t This sentence does not occur in the verses below nor in A. i, 1 32.
t See A, i, 62, 132.
9 The verses below appear at J. v, 331 with minor differences.
1 B *brahmakéa प 2 C° “devakini 3 C °cariyakani
4 B दीप 5 BRS °pitiinam bere and below.
6 BC °deva 7 86 ahuneyya 8 BB,C ७१100958 9 8 °dika 10 28 °sika 11 B omits. .
SABRAHMAKA SUTTA = 163 Brahma ti matapitaro’
pubbacariya ti vuccare, ahuneyya ca puttanam
pajaya anukampaka.
Tasma hi ne namasseyya ° — sakkareyya ca pandito annena atha’ panena vatthena sayanena ca ucchadanena nhapanena’*
padanam dhovanena ca,
taya nam paricartyaya matapitiisu pandito’, idh’ eva nam pasamsanti
pecca sagge pamodati ti.
5. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, 1t1 me sutan ८1.
Sabrahmaka-suttam ft
7 ज = भका परे (आनानि ae कि का = नो AE T8099 Ee re = re नकन न न कि he
* Cf. A. iv, 63. + This stanza appears at S,i, 182. The last two feet appear also at A. i, 69; iti, 46. e
१ श , 1, RE I reer eS 9 el 1 0 पी मी सणि
t It. rog-11, Vide also A. i, 132; ii, 70, where too the sutta occurs; of the two, the former gives the better version, the prose being in accordance with the verses, Woodward points out that it is partly quoted in Nagarjuna’s Suhrllekha and refers to }PTS, 1886, p. 8. RS name the sutta “Brahma” in the Uddana.
1 C “tare 2 BRS atho 3 B,CR 11202 4 CS "प्ट
A १ Ae oS OE OD A STR Sea ष्य Be es
4. NIRAY’ UPAPATTI SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me sutam.
2. Idhaham’ bhikkhave ekaccam puggalam paduttha- cittam evam cetasa ceto = 0211668 pajanami—imamhi cayam samaye puggalo kalam kareyya, yathabhatam “nikkhitto evam niraye.
Tam kissa hetu?
Cittam’? hi ‘ssa bhikkhave paduttham. Ceto-padosahetu kho pana bhikkhave evam idh’ ckacce satta kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upa-
pajjanti ti’.
3. Etam attham Bhagava avoca. Tatth etam iti vuccati : Padutthacittam hatvana ekaccam idha puggalam
etam attham” viyakast°
Buddho bhikkhtinam’ santike:
imamhi cayam samaye
kalam kayiratha puggalo, nirayam upapajjeyya
cittam hi ’ssa padisitam,
1 preferably idaham 2 BRS °tani bere and below. 3 B °a Cuppa’ 4 B omits. 5 R atthah ca 6 8 viyya® र 0४2 7 B, °na
SUGAT’ UPAPATTI SUTTA 165 yatha haritva nikkhipeyya evam eva tathavidho,
ceto-padosahetuht’ satta gacchantt duggatin ६1.#
4. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan ti.
Niray’ upapatti’ -suttamt
5. SUGAT’ UPAPATTI SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me sutam. |
2. Idhaham* bhikkhave ekaccam puggalam pasannacittam evam cetasa ceto paricca pajanami—imambhi cayam samaye puggalo kalam kareyya, yathabhatam nikkhitto evam sagge.
Tam kissa hetu?
Cittam* hi ‘ssa bhikkhave pasannam. Ceto-pasadahetu kho pana bhikkhave evam idh’ ekacce satta kayassa bheda
parammarana’ sugatim saggam lokam upapajjantt ¢1.
३. ktam attham Bhagava avoca, Tatth’ ctam it vuccati : Pasannacittam hatvana
ekaccam idha puggalam
For a similar idea, compare Netti. 131.
† It. 12-3. RS name st “Puggalo” in the Uddana,
r B "पीप 2 B,S °uppatt 3 preferably idaham. 4 BRS °tati bere and below. 5 B parama”
166. ` SUTTASAMGAHA
etam attham viyakast
Buddho bhikkhiinam’ santike
imamhi cayam samaye | kalam kayiratha puggalo,
sugatim upapajjeyya
cittam hi ‘ssa pasadakam*, yatha 11271092 nikkhipeyya
evam eva tathavidho, ceto-pasadahetuhi’
satta gacchanti suggatin ti.*
4. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan Ct.
Sugat’ upapatti’-suttamt
6. DEVACAVANA‘ ऽ{11 1 ^
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me
sutam.
2. Yada bhikkhave devo devakaya cavanadhammot hoti {226 " assa’ pubbanimittani patubhavanti — mala milayantt, vatthani kilissanti, kacchehi seda muccanti, kaye dubbanniyam
* The verse in Netti. 139 gives a similar idea.
t 1८. 13-4, RS name it “Cittam jhayi” in the Uddana.
t For cavanadhamma, cf. D. i, 18£; ii, 31; Divya. 57, 193. The five prog- nostics are referred to in Divya. 193, and also in Suhrllekha, JPTS, 1886, p. 27
ए रि atthan ca 2 B viyya® R bya 3 8, °na 4 ए) “ditam CRS °dikam 5 8 घी tt 6 C uppatti 7 better Devacavana. 8 BR pafica 9 BR omit.
DEVACAVANA SUTTA 167
okkamati, sake’ devasane nabhiramatt ti. Tam enam bhik- khave deva ‘‘cavanadhammo ayam devaputto’’ ti iti’ viditva tihi vacahi anumodanti—ito bho sugatim gaccha, sugatim gantva suladdhalabham labha, suladdhalabham _ labhitva | suppatitthito® bhavahi ti.
3. Evam vutte anfataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca—kin* nu kho bhante devanam sugatigamana-sankhatam, kin’ ca bhante devanam suladdhalabha-sankhatam, kim pana bhante devanam suppatitthita-sankhatan? ध.
4. Manussattam kho bhikkhave devanam sugatigamana- sankhatam Yam manussabhito samano Tathagatappavedite Dhammavinaye saddham patilabhau’—idam kho bhikkhave devanam suladdhalabha-sankhatam. Sa kho pan’ assa saddha nivittha hott miilajata’ patitthica dalha, asamhariya samanena va brahmanena va devena va Marena va Brahmuna va_kenaci va lokasmim—idam kho bhikkhave devanam suppatitthita- sankhatan t1.
5. Etamatcham Bhagavaavoca. Tatth’ etam iti vuccati:
Yada devo devakaya Cavati ayusankhaya, tayo sadda niccharanti
devanam anumodatam’ :
#
ito bho sugatim gaccha
manussanam sahavyatam’,
manussabhito saddhamme 1210112 ° saddham”’ anuttaram. 1 RS add devo. 2 B omits. 3 BS supati® throughout.
4 B kim 5 B kim 6 B *labhi 7 8 “yactka 8 B,C °modana 9 2815 sahabya® ro B laddha sx 3 labham
168 . अगाा^5^264 ^
Sa te 5३44113 nivitth’* assa’ miilajata patitthita yavajivam asamhira saddhamme suppavedite.
Kayaduccaritam hitva vaciduccaritani ca manoduccaritam hitva
yam c’ वरव dosasanhitam”,*
kayena kusalam katva vacaya kusalam bahum, manasa kusalam katva
appamanam nirupadhim’,
tato opadhikam pufinam katva danena tam bahum anne pi macce* saddhamme
brahmacartye nivesaya.
Imaya anukampaya deva devam yada vidi’, cavantam anumodanti—
ehi deva punappunan ti. 6. Ayam pi atcho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan tl.
Devacavana-suttamt
a IN, FT I ET LE
* It. 25, 94; cf. also lt. 26, 55.
t It. 76-8. RS give the name “Cavamina’’ in the Uddana.
tr B aivitthaya 2 B,CRS °sahfitam 3 BR *dhi 4 B sacce 5 BB,CR °saye 6 ¢ °*dum
7. -PATTHANA! SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata tt me
sutam.
2. Tin’ imani bhikkhave sukhani patthayamano silam
rakkheyya pandito. Katamani tint?
Pasamsa me agacchanti ti silam rakkheyya pandito, bhoga me upapajyjaned’ ti silam rakkheyya pandito, kayassa bheda parammarana’ sugatim saggam lokam upapajjissami tt silam rakkheyya pandito—imani kho bhikkhave tint sukhani pat-
thayamano silam rakkheyya pandito ti. 3. Etamattham Bhagavaavoca. Tatth’ etam iti vuccati:
Silam rakkheyya medhavi patthayano’ tayo sukhe— pasamsam vittalabhan” ca
pecca sagge pamodanam.
Akaronto pi ce papam karontam upasevatis sankiyo’ hott papasmim
avanno c’ assa ruhatt.
Yadisam kurute mittam yadisam c’ upasevati, sa ve’ tadisako hott,
sahavaso hi tadiso.
1 बनी 22222 anny:
ए B Patthani, evidently a mistake. 2 B,C uppa® bere and below. 3 8 parama’ 4 BRa *thayamano 5 ए vittilabha 6 BCR samki” 7 BB, ce
22
170 SUTTASAMGAHA
Sevamano sevamanam
samphuttho samphusam’ param, saro diddho* kalapam va*
alictam” upalimpatt, upalepabhaya dhiro
n’ eva papasakho” siya.t
Putimaccham kus’ aggena yo naro upanayhati’ kusa [1 piici vayanti,
evam balupasevana’.
Taggaran’ ca palasena yo naro upanayhati, patta pi surabhi vayanti, evam dhirdpasevana.
Tasma pattaputass’® eva hatva sampakam” attano, asanto’’ nopaseveyya’’
sante seveyya pandito,
* |. 1४, 135. 1 =Woodward, the translator of the Itivuttaka, thinks that the construction of this stanza and the following one is faulty, to which, however, we do not
agree, ‡ S.v, 439. t B,CCe °phuttham 2 BCCc dittho RRaS duttho 3. +B, आ 4 B,CRS °kha 5 ए °neyyati bere and below. 6 BC bal’ upa® ` 7 CR taga® 8 र palasapu® 9 BB,C sapa° R sampatam
10 BCRS °te; reading adopted from ItA. ii, 63. rx RS n°’ upa® |
MA-PUNNABHAYI SUTTA 171
asanto nirayam nenti’ Santo papenti’ suggatin® tt.
4. Ayam [1 attho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan ६,
Patthana-suttam*
8. MA-PUNNABHAYI SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam atahata ti me
2. Ma bhikkhave pufhanam bhayittha, sukhass’ etam bhikkhave adhivacanam itthassa kantassa piyassa manapassa yad idam punfant®. Abhiyanami kho panaham bhikkhave digharattam punhanam digharattam ittham kantam piyam manapam vipakam paccanubhitam. Sattavassani mettacittam’ bhavetva satta samvatta-vivattakappe na-y-imam lokam puna- r-Agamasim®. Samvattamane sudam bhikkhave kappe Abhas- sarupago homi, vivattamane kappe sunham Brahmavimanam upapajjami.t Tatra sudam bhikkhave Brahma 10101 Maha- brahma abhibhi anabhibhitto afna-d-atthu-daso vasavatti. Chattimsakkhattum kho panaham bhikkhave Sakko ahosim
devanam indo. Anekasatakkhattum raja’ ahosim’ cakkavatti
* It. 67-9. In the Uddina, RS give it the name “Sukha’. Vide D. 1, 88-9
: B neti 2 B ‘peti 3 BS suga° 4 BB,C ° प. More appropriately omitted in the f.n, of R. 5 B mettéci® © ए punagamasi R °masi 7 B omits.
1/2
SUTTASAMGAHA `
dhammiko dhammaraja caturanto’ vijitavi janapadat- thavariyappatto* sattaratana-samannagato,* ko pana vado padesarajjassa. = { 2553 mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi—kissa nu kho me idam kammassa phalam, kissa kammassa vipako, yenaham etarahi evam mahiddhiko evam mahanubhavor ४, Tassa mayham bhikkhave etad ahosi—tinnam® kho me idam kammanam‘ phalam, tinnam kammanam’ vipako, yenaham etarahi evam mahiddhiko evam mahanubhavo*, seyyathidam
danassa damassa samyamassa’ ti.
Tr ++
Etam attham Bhagava avoca. Tatth’ etam iti vuccati:
Pufnfiam eva so sikkheyya
ayat’ aggam sukh’ udriyam’;t danan ca samacatiyan ca
mettacittan ca bhavaye’.
Fte dhamme bhavayitva” tayo sukhasamudraye’’, abyapajjham’™” sukham lokam pandito upapajjati 1. ठ
4. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, it! me sutan ti.
Ma-punnabhayi'’-suttam§
Cf. D. 1, 17. + For a similar expression, see A. 1, 7. Both the verses appear at It. 52, and the last two feet at A. 11, 44. It. 14-6. RS name it “Punfiam” in the Uddana.
BB, catu® 2 8 °pada-tha° 3 9. tissam bere and below. S kammassa here and below. 5 B omits.
RS add ti. 7 RS sanna®
8 andriyam; better udrayam, see next stanza. 9 8 bbiaveyya
ए *vayittha xr: BRS °muddaye 12 B °pajjam 13° B “bhaya
9. APPAMADA SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me
sutam. |
2. Ekadhammo bhikkhave bhivito bahulikato’ ubho atthe samadhigayha’ titthati ditthadhammikan © eva attham’®
samparayikan 2 ti. Katamo ekadhammor
Appamado kusalesu dhammesu—ayam kho bhikkhave eckadhammo bhavito bahulikato ubho atthe samadhigayha
ticchati ditchadhammikan c’ eva attham® samparayikan ca tl. 3. Etam attham Bhagava avoca. Tatth’ etam iti vuccatt:
Appamadam pasamsanti punnakirtyasu pandita,
appamatto ubho atthe adhiganhati pandito.
Ditthe* dhamme* ca yo attho
yo © ° attho samparayiko, atthabhisamaya dhiro
pandito ti pavuccati t1°.*
* Both the stanzas appear at ऽ, i, 87, 89; A. iii, 48-9. See also p. 200 below. The last two feet also appear at A. 11,46. The last stanza bas been
quoted by DA.1, 32.
॥
tr B “likato bere and below. 2 9 °madhiggayha here and below, 3 C omits.
4 8 “thadhamme C ditth’ eva dhamme 5 8 ca 6 B omits.
174 _ SUTTASAMGAHA
4. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan tl.
Appamada-suttam*
Imani attha suctant Itivuttake.
10. PATHAMA SAT’ ULLAPAKAYIKA 59111
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame." Atha kho sambahula Sat’ ullapa- kayika devatayo abhikkantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena Bhagava_ ten’ upasankamimsu, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthamsu. Ekam antam दाप kho eka devata
Bhagavato santike imam gatham’ abhasi:
Sabbhi-r-eva samasetha
sabbhi kubbetha santhavam,t satam saddhammam anhaya
*seyyo hoti na paptyo tt".
त 5 18 Ma wee ८ + — _ = ~ meee Fae 9 ere a FO aE Nem EES AO Os ee ene hia ०0 -न ०० ee i >) ०७५ क ०.७ प at ० hd re one अ >
* Ie. 16-7, Vide also 5. 1, 86-7. RS name it “Ubho atthe” in the Uddana t Jj. ४, 483
कये उन
B has ~€ instead of this sentence. 2 BB,CS °am bere and below. 3 8 omits this foot altogether. B,C omit bere and below except the one in the last verse.
| an]
ats
क भ eer emery 2 ene क eter mayer > 9० क ~ ~ ~
PATHAMA SAT’ ULLAPAKAYIKA SUTTA 5.
2. Atha’ kho’ apara devata Bhagavato santike imam gatham 2011251 ; | Sabbhi-r-eva samasetha ` 7 sabbhi kubbetha santhavam,
satam saddhammam anhaya | 04703170" Jabhati’ ०270200 tt.
3. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi:
Sabbhi-r-eva samasetha | 5200111 kubbetha santhavam,
satam saddhammam annaya sokamajjhe na socatt t1.
4. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam gatham 2011251 :
Sabbhi-r-eva samasetha 52100111 kubbetha santhavam, satam saddhammam annaya hatimajjhe virocati tt.
5. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam gatham abhasi :
Sabbhi-r-eva samasetha sabbhi kubbetha santhavam, satam saddhammam annaya
satta gacchanti suggatin® ६1.
1 BB,C omit bere and below except in paragraph 7. 2 BCR °nana - 3 8 “bhanti CR labbha® 4 BB, sugatun C suggatim
176 _ SUTTASAMGAHA
6. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santtke imam gatham abhasi:. Sabbhi-r-eva samasetha sabbhi kubbetha santhavam, satam saddhammam afnaya
satta titthanti satatan ti.
7. Atha kho apara’ devata Bhagavantam etad avoca— kassa nu kho Bhagava subhasitan? t1.
Sabbasam vo subhasitam pariyayena, api ca mamam* pt sunatha :
Sabbhi-r-eva samasetha, sabbhi kubbetha santhavam, satam saddhammam annaya
sabbadukkha pamuccati ti.
8. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana ta‘
Bhagavantam abhivadetva padakkhinam katva antaradhayimsu.”
devatayo tatth’ eva
Pathama Sat’ ullapakayika-sutcam*
* 9. 1, 16-8. RS name the sutta “Sabbhi” in the Uddina. The verses
are repeated in S.i, 56-7. There the devata who spoke is named Siva.
1 B 2702६ 2
4 B adds va.
B mama 3 8 omits.
5 This paragraph is absent in the Anguttara.
, 11. DUTIYA SAT’ ULLAPA-KAYIKA SUTTA 1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho sambahula Sat’ ullapa- kayika devatayo abhikkantaya ratttya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam = 00155८८8 yena Bhagava ten’ upasankamimsu, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam atthamsu.
2. Ekam antam thita kho eka devata Bhagavato 521६11६९
imam gatham’ abhiast:.
Macchera ca pamada’ ca evam dinam na diyatt, punham’ akankhamanena
deyyam hoti vyanata ti.
3. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike ima’ gathayo’ abhasi: Yass’ eva bhito na dadati macchari tad evadadato’ bhayam, jighaccha ca pipasa ca ; yassa bhayati macchari tam eva balam phusati’ asmim loke paramhi ca.
Ce ae काजक करनी = 9? नः ११. नधन नजन eimai aademememm न
1 B,CS °tham 2 8 °do 3 BB.CRS °nam 4 BB,C imam 5 BB,C *ctham 6 BS evaada® R °vadadato 7 9 phussa® C phiisa®
43
8 ~—~—~—~—« SUTTASAMGAHA
Tasma vineyya maccheram
dajja danam malabhibhu,
0077801 paralokasmim | patittha honti paninan t1.*
4. - Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike gathayo’ abhasi: Te matesu na miyanti" panthanam* va sahabbajam” appasmim ye’ pavecchantt,
esa dhammo sanantano,
Appasm’’ eke pavecchants bahun’ eke na dicchare, appasma dakkhina dinna
sahassena samam 111 ti.
5. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike = a 9 अ eathayo abhasi :: Duddadam dadamananam dukkaram kammakubbatam asanto nanukubbantt,
satam dhammo durannayo.
Qe erie > ate ante भन्ये weit FEO, Yo gies 991. a ~ Ol OF NEE tas sete TE ey,
पारी
07 77111 1 पि aig a 1 त ep cme ee atte ०१ 1१ "म क oe
" __ --9 11224
an = ज
* An oft-repeated verse, sce 9. 1, 32, 57; it also occurs with a sligh
variation at 9. 1, 72, 93, 97.
` fy 0
ES 6 एणाः = वि नका जु न च cola योतम RIS ROS Ha |
x BB,CR imam 2
3 8 miyan® S miyyan* 4 9 addhanam
s B °havaya R sahavajjam S sahavajam 6 B adds va.
7 8 appam 8 ए adds no before it. 9 BB,C imam giatham
BB,C °tham R °tham
-DUTIYA SAT’ ULLAPA-KAYIKA SUTTA 179
Tasma satafi ca asataf ca nana hoti ito gat, asanto nifayam yanti | santo saggaparayana (1. *
6. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavantam etad avoca—
kassa nu kho Bhagava subhasitan? tt.
Sabbasam vo subhasitam pariyayena, api ca mamam’* pt
sunatha::, Dhamman care yo pi samunchakan’ care
५247“ ca posam dadam appakasmim, satam sahassana’ sahassayaginam’ kalam” pi 1"*° agghanti’’ tathavidhassa te ti.
7. Atha kho apara’’ devata Bhagavantam gathaya ajphabhasi :; Ken’ €58. ˆ yarnno vipulo mahaggato samena dinnassa na aggham ett, satam sahassana sahassayaginam kalam [211 * n’ agghanti tathavidhassa te? ti.
8. Atha kho Bhagava tam devatam gathaya ajjhabhast ;| Dadanti h’ eke visame nivittha chetva'* vadhitva atha socayitva, a dakkhina assumukha sa-danda
samepna dinnassa Na aggham etl
OP ण जु -9 गद धज क् किक —— = णण ब न, TU meer mT 1177 7 1 त 7 य 1१ eee eee agape = किन
* J. ii, 86 64
नी = ~न ~ tet ae pe १ 7 11 — Ne eee 9 an eee adie 0.8 ee 7 71 ति Oe tas ११० थ क कक sowie ७ ध Pa aaa ota aad षयो । । वीया
1 8819 °yana 2 B mama 3 B omits. 4 R omits. ` & B “ucchakah B,S °unjakam C °ucchakam © ए puttadarani 7 BB,CR °nam here and below. 8 B °yoginam g CR “lam bere and below. 10 CRS niaggha’® bere and below. इ BB, add pi. 12 R esam 13 B omits. 14 BB,S ghatva
0 _ ` ` नाा^5^1464^
evam sahassanam sahassayaginam, kalam pi n’ agghanu tathavidhassa te ध.
Dutiya Sat’ ullapakayika’-suttam*
12. ^ ऽ
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho १702045 devata abhikkan- taya ratttya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam 3८11751
2. Ekam antam thita kho sa devata Bhagavato santike ima gathayo abhasi: Adittasmim® agarasmim‘ yam” niharati® bhajanam, tam tassa hot: atthaya
no ca yam tattha dayhat’.
Evam 4adipito” loko jaraya maranena ca nihareth’® eva danena,
dinnam hott sunihatam’®,
# 9. 1, 18-9. RS call the sutta “Macchari”’ in the Uddana
AAA EE च ae + क-म
Oe += ~ een ० 0 Pee ee, ae ees Or
1 B omits,
te a ener ~ + -^= Oe Fn ET yee ७.१७ क, Ope. a
BC omit the entire passage and put Sivatthiyam instead.
3 B “प्प R “smim 4 B 2782 5 C yan 6 BC niha’® 7 816 day® R “hati ti 8 B adittiko C adipi® ऽ adittako 9 8 ntharet’
19 BCR °hatam B,S sunibbhatam; onr reading is supported by SA. i, 82,
MACCHERA SUTTA 18
Dinnam sukhaphalam [०६ nadinnam’ hoti tam tatha, cora haranti rajano aggi® dahati® nassati.
Atha antena jahati* sariram sa-pariggaham, etad” anhaya medhavi- bhunyjetha ca dadetha ca.
Datva ca bhutva ca yathanubhavam,
anindito saggam upenti thanan ti.
Aditta-suttam*
EEE IRD AG IE EES
13. MACCHERA SUTTA
Savacthtyam’
Ye ’dha® maccharino’ loke kadartya paribhasaka,
annesam dadamananam antarayakara nara,
14150“ tesam vipako ४ a ५. sampatayo ca kidiso,
1 R °nam 2 BCS 2881 3 RS dayha® 4 B “hanti & 8 etam 6 R °vi
7 Here onwards the stock passage beginning with evam me sutam has been
left out. 8 B 141 9 ए °ri 10 र kim diso bere and below.
782 = * SUTTASAMGAHA
bhavantam putthum agamma rae
` katham janemu tam mayan’ ? ti “Ye ‘dha’ maccharino loke kadariya paribhasaka, annesam dadamananam‘ antariyakara nara, nirayam tiracchanayonim Yamalokam’ upapajjare’.
Sace enti manussattam
dalidde jayare kule colam’ pindo rati* khidda
yattha kicchena labbhati,
parato asimsare’ bala ८411. ˆ pi tesam na labbhati, ditthe"’ dhamme ’sa vipako
samparaye ca duggatt’”’ (1.
It: h’ etam vijanama,
2079411 pucchama Gotamam :
Ye 1419 laddha manussattam vadannut vitamacchera'’, Buddhe 04521111. † Dhamme ca
Samghe"' ca tibbagarava,
BB, “yam 2 BB, omit. 3 8 omits. 4 २ °nam B, “kai CRS °kam 6 81 © upa® रि uppa® S upajja®
B cola- B,C cola- here and below. 8 BC rati bere and below.
B 25152" 10 BB,S tam 711 BC add va. BB,C *macchara bere and below,
B takes it after Dhamme throughout, 14 CR Sanghe here and afterwards.
कषक wt
wWwrenon ७ >
MACCHERA SUTTA _ = 18;
kidiso tesam vipako = _ 52102120 ca kidiso, bhavantam putthum agamma katham janemu tam mayan?, ti,
“Ye "dha laddha manussattam vadannu vitamacchera, Buddhe pasanna Dhamme ca Samghe ca tibbagarava, ete sagge pakasentt yattha te upapayjare.
Sace enti manussattam addhe ajayare kule colam pindo rati khidda yattha” kicchena” labbhati,
parasambhatesu bhogesu vasavattiva modare,
ditthe dhamme ’sa vipako samparaye ca suggati’’ tt.
Macchera*-suttam™*
[क et IDS ny soem att, ABE 8 1, ove १५7 श 7,771.1 17 ee eee, ११ कप) ए 1 1 1 ११ 7 9 9 7 व 1 91) ere = भिक 96
# 9, 1, 34-5. RS name it ‘Maccherena” in the Uddana, while B calls it “Pasanna’’, But the catalogue of the suttas at the end supports the title adopted.
oo tee
1 B agamam 2 CRS yatthakicchena 3 BB, 5४९६२. 4 B Pasanna
14. YAVA-JARA SUTTA
‘Savatthiyam Kim su yava jara sadhu, kim su sadhu patitthitam’, kim su naranam ratanam, kim su corehi’ diharan? ध.
“Silam yava jara sadhu,
saddha sadhu patitchica, panna naranam ratanam,
puhnam corehi diharan*”’ ti.
Yava-jara-suttamT
15. PAVASIMITTA SUTTA
Savatthiyam Kim su pavasato’ mittam, kim su mittam sake ghare, kim* mittam” atcthajacassa, kim“ mittam samparayikan 2 tt,
oe german tt ea eR eS yee — RE «ENE ee armament —ne— ete Rik 8. re pp te at aE 1 1 ine Oa aS al SME शिं Nad hire A wh A
re ~ ~~ eee ae, oP = ee ~~
Pei eel पीयष x
* (Cf. acoraharano nidhi at Khp. 7 + S,1i, 36. RS name it “Jara” in the Uddana. sutta called “Ajara-sutta’”? (same as Ajarasa-sutta at ५. 1, 36-7) which, however does not appear either in C or in the list of suttas given at the end of B itself, Aoreover, as its addition increases the total of 85 suttas of the text, this sutta bas been left out by us. It runs as follows: Kim su ajarasa sadhu, kim su sadhu patitthitam {adhitthitam)®, kim su nardnam ratanam, kim su corehi ahariyan (hariyan)? ४. “Silafi ca’ ajarasa sadhu, saddha sadhu paticthita (adhitthita) 4658 naranam ratanam, panna (pufham) corehi ahariyan (hariyan) ’
Qe ae re RSE nee
5 R tam
After this B bas another
~ eee ene whee BF ० | Se a
Fe Corea epee. ahem rn wrens
: BC °ta - Bnarehi 3 Rpathavato 4 B kim su
6 Words within brackets bere and below appear in R 7 Should be omitted
MACCUNA ‘BBHAHATA SUTTA
‘sSattho pavasato mittam,
a mata mittam sake ghare,
sahayo’ atthajatassa hoti” mittam punappunam, |
sayam katani punnani | tam* mittam samparayikan’™ tt.
_ Pavasimitta*-suttam*
16. MACCUNA 'BBHAHATA SUTTA
Savatthiyam
Kena 55. ’bbhahato’ loko’, kena ऽऽ. parivarito kena sallena otinno,
kissa dhupayito” sada? ध. ‘‘Maccuna ‘bbhahato loko,
122९3 = [31121170 tanhasallena 0६11110,
icchadhupayito sada’ u
Maccuna’® *bbhahata’'-sutramt
* S i, 37. ‘“Mittam” in the Uddana of RS S.1, 40. RS name it ““Abbhahata’’ in the Uddina.
Ay 8 SRE
C tam | 4 8 ५४३5३711 Ca Pavasimt
Cwm € न्व
ए °ya : 2 B takes it after the following mittam.
B omits. © B abbha*” 7 ए °ke bere and below B ssa § 9 Bdhupa® Cdhuma® , 10 B’cum ~*~ 11 B abbha
17, SADDHAVITTA SUTTA Savatthiyam | | Kim su’ गव vittam purisassa settham, _ kim su sucinno? sukham 2०2115१,
kim su have sadutaram* rasanam, katham jivam’ jivitam ahu setthan'? tt’.
‘‘Saddhidha vittam purisassa settham, dhammo sucinno sukham avahatt, saccam have sadutaram” rasanam, pannajivim jivitam ahu setthan”’ tt.
Saddhavitta®-suttam*
18. ROPAJIRANA SUTTA
Savatthiyam Kim’® jirati, kim na jirati,
: uppatho™ ti vuccati,
kim su’ kim su dhammanam paripantho, kim su rattindivakkhayo”, kim" malam brahmacartyassa,
kim sinanam’”’ anodakam,f
* 59. 1, 42. 4 is the ‘‘Vittam” of RS. † 9. 1, 38. 1 CRS sudha 2 B °nam 3 B °vahati bere and below. 4 BS sadhu® bere and below. 5 B omits. B, °vim 6 BB, °tham 7 BB, omit. 8 R °taram 9 B,CCa Saddhidha-vitra-
10 (9 kim su 11 =R omits. |
12 Bupa® bere and below. ४3 BC “divam kha® bere and below. 14 C kim © ; 15 8 pinhanam
++ ~+
CwW
ROPAJIRANA SUTTA
| kati 1०६2511" . 17144211
9. 1, 34.
yattha cittam na titthatt, bhavantam* putthum 4gamma
katham janemu tam* mayan**? ct”.
“Ripam jirati maccanam, namagottam na jiratt, rago uppatho ti vuccatt, lobho dhammanam paripantho, vayo rattindivakkhayo.
Itthi’ malam’ brahmacariyassa etthayam sajjate paja, tapo ca brahmacariyan ca tam sinanam anodakam,tT
cha [01९35711 chiddani
yattha cittam na titthati— 2 [255847१ ca [2111840 ca
2113040 | ^ asamyamo, nidda ६1147" ca te chidde
sabbaso tam vivajjaye’ ४.
Ripajirana-suttam
ELAS PEEL LE AY
1 ae ah mem a eT ee el
The above 7 lines excepting the second appear at S. 1, 38.
710 88316 (वपो I
9.1, 43. ‘“Na-jirati’’ according to RS.
B,CR °smim 2 BCS Bhagavan® bere and below. R tam 4 B°*yam |
B omits. 6 BR itthi 7 र “lam B,CRS °smim 9 Rala®
BC
7 न 187
di
19. PATHEYYA SUTTA Savatthiyam _ क, - - Kim-su bandhati patheyyam, | _ kim su bhoganam asayo, kim su naram parikassati, kim su lokasmi’ dujjaham, kismim’* baddha® puthu-satta pasena sakuni® yatha? ti.
“«Saddha bandhati patheyyam, siri’ bhoganam 2520,
iccha naram®* parikassati, | iccha lokasmi dujjaha,
icchabaddha’ puthu-satta
pasena sakuni yatha”’ ti. Patheyya-suttam*
20, DHAMMARATHA SUTTA
Savatthiyam Accharaganasanghuttham* pisacaganasevitam vanam’ tam’® mohanam nama,
katham yatra bhavissatt? tt.
=. es कज
[2
9. 1, 44. In the Uddina of RS it és “‘Patheyya”’.
क्वि यक
ग । '' । , का ष
[1 1 पी ppeeeyeetcreniapn atch Bly
B,CR °smim bere and below. 2 BB,C kim su
: , 3 2 . 0814028 | 4 Ben R °ni bere and below.
. ५ BB,CRS °. 6 . R 2201 7. ए °bandha 8
CS samghut” 9 B,CRS °nan 10 R tam
-NA-UNNATABBA SUTTA 189
| “Ujuko nama so maggo, | abhaya nama sa disa, ratho akijano’ nama dhammacakkehi samyuto’;
hiti tassa apalambo, | Saty-assa’ pafivaranam, ` dhammaham sarathim® brim, sammiaditthi purejavam. Yassa etadisam” yanam itthiya purisassa va, Sa ve ctena yanena
nibbanass’ eva santike’’
Dhammaratha-suttam*
Imani ekadasa suttani Devata-samyuttake.°
TEMPLE Lp BRD CSE II IODINE LE DG सवाय ic CBOE EIT TEED 2 PREY
21. NA-UNNATABBA SUTTA
ए. Evam me sutam.
Fkam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindileassa arame. Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi, sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisa-
-etva ekam antam nisidi
* 9, i, 33. RS name it “Acchara’’ in the Uddana
t BR akuyja | 2 8B °yutto 3. S sat’ assa ` 4 BB, “thi € °thi 5 ए tadi° 6 8 omits.
ig =i(isi(‘ité‘ésS SUT ASAMMGAHAA Ekam antam nisinno kho raja. Pasenadi Kosalo
Bhagavantam etad avoca—bhavam 01. no Gotamo ‘‘anutta- ram sammiasambodhim® abhisambuddho’”’ ti patyanati*? ध. |
3. Yam hi tam maharaja samma vadamino vadeyya -“anuttaram sammasambodhim abhisambuddho’ ti, maman tam samma vadamano* vadeyya—aham hi’ maharaja anuttaram sammasambodhim abhisambuddho पध.
4. Ye pite bho Gotama samanabrahmana samghino* ganino ganacatiya fata yasassino titthakara’ sadhusammata bahujanassa—seyyathidam Purano Kassapo, Makkhalt Gosalo, Nigantho Niataputto, Safjayo Belatthaputto, Pakudho” Kaccayano, Ayjito Kesakambalo—te pi maya ‘‘anuttaram sammasambodhim abhisambuddha ti patyanacha ' 7 put-
tha samana ‘“‘anuttaram sammasambodhim abhisambuddha:’ ti na’? patijananti, kim pana bhavam Gotamo daharo c
eva jatiya navo ca pabbajjayar ध
5. Cattaro kho me maharaja dahara t1 12 unnatabba,
dahara ti na paribhotabba’®
Katame cattaro?
Khattiyo kho maharaja dahato ti na 11024000, daharo tt na paribhotabbo. Urago kho maharaja daharo ti na unnatabbo, daharo tu na paribhotabbo. Aggi kho maharaja
1 BS °vam 2 B si 3 R °dhim bere and below. 4 KR pan B omits.
6 ए omits. 7 B pi 8 BB, sanghi°
g 9 titthika® 10 B Kaku’* 11 B omits.
12 BS put st after 54130. 43 BC bhotta’. bere and below
NA-UNNATABBA SUTTA 19 daharo ti na unhatabbo, daharo ti na paribhotabbo. Bhikkhu
kho maharaja daharo ti na ९०३९००००, daharo ti na_paribho- tabbo.—Ime kho maharaja cattaro dahara ti na unnatabba,
dahara a na paribhotabba ४1.
6. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato athaparam etad avoca Sattha: |
Khattiyam jatisampannam atyatam yasassinam daharo ti navajaneyya, na nam paribhave naro;
thanam’ hi 50 manuss’ indo
rajjam laddhana khattiyo, so kuddho rajadandena
tasmim pakkamate bhusam, tasma tam parivajjeyya
rakkham jivitam attano.
Game va yadi varanne
yattha passe bhujangamam, daharo ti navajaneyya,
na nam partbhave naro;
uccavacehi vanneht
urago Carati tejasa’, so asajja damse balam
naram narin” ca ekada, tasma tam parivajjeyya
rakkham jivitam attano.
1 B°nah B, “nam 2 BR {351 ऽ °jasi 3 BR °rim here and below.
yan 7 ~B bhajan’ 8 BR°yam gs BR °khum |
SUTTASAMGAHA
1g | . Pahiitabhakkham jalinam : pavakam kanhavattanim, ` _ : ‘daharo ti navajaneyya . na nam paribhave naro; © laddha hi so upadanam, maha hutvana pavako, so asajja dahe’ balam ` naram narim ca ekada, tasma tam parivajjeyya rakkham jivitam attano. Vanam yad 2081 ५२112६२ pavako kanhavattani jayanti cattha paroha ahorattanam accaye. Yan* ca kho silasampanno = bhikkhu dahati tejasa, na taSsa putta pasavo’ dayada vindare dhanam, anapacca adayada talavatthu’ bhavanti te. Tasma hi pandito poso sampassam attham attano, bhujangamam’ pavakan ca । 113६6370 ca yasassinam © bhikkhuf’ ca silasampannam _ sammadeva samacare ti. : BB,Cjalitam 2 BCSdahe. | 3 BB,C १०४००
5 ए adds ca. 6 B, °vatthi
here and below.
JARAMARANA SUTTA 93
7. Evam vutte raja Pasenadi Kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca
- Abhikkantam bhante! abhikkantam bhante! Seyyatha pi bhante nikkujyjitam va ukkujjeyya, paticchannam va vivareyya, miilhassa va maggam acikkheyya andhakare vi telappajjotam dhareyya ‘‘cakkhumanto rupani dakkhinti’”’ evam eva’ Bhagavata anekapariyayena dhammo = pakasito. Esaham Bhagavantam saranam gacchami Dhammaf ca bhikkhusamghaii‘ ca; updasakam mam _ bhante Bhagava dharetu ajjat’ agoe panupetam saranam gatan tL.
Na-unhatabba’®-suttam*
22. JARAMARANA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasanhkamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi, sammodaniyam katham saraniyam
hae | ग vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi.
2. Ekafn antam 11511100 kho raja Pasenadt Kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca—atthi nu kho bhante 1203552 annatra jaramarana? tt.
ऽ, i, 68-70. In the Uddana R reads it as ‘“‘Daharo”’, while $ as “‘Rahado”’.
1 B ’khant 2 B omits. 3 B,CRS evam 4 ~ 8 .Samghan 5 9 -unnata
25
ie 4 T, SUTTASAMGAHA 3. निः अप्पा kho maharaja jatassa anfatra jaramaraiia’.
| Ye pite maharaja khattiyamahasala ३4418 | mahaddhana ~mahabhoga pahiita’-jatariiparajata -pahiita-viet’® upakarana’ pahiita-dhanadhanna, tesam pi jatanam on’ atthi annatra ` Jaramarana, _ [वि
Ye pi te maharaja brahmanamahasala addha mahaddhana mahabhoga pahita-jatariparajata pahiita-vice upakarana pahita-dhanadhanfia, tesam pi jatanam n’ atthi affatra jaramarana |
Ye pi te maharaja bhikkhi arahanto khinasava vusita- -vanto katakaraniya ohitabhara anuppatta-sadattha parikkhina- bhavasamyojana* samma-d-anha vimutta,* tesam” pi ayam
kayo bhedana-dhammo nikkhepana dhammo’ ti
Jiranti ve rajaratha sucitea,
atho sariram” pi jaram'” upeti, satan ca dhammo na jaram_ upeti, santo have sabbhi pavedayanti ti.
Jardmarana-suttam {
[0
ee व; 187; ए. ? क 7.11 1 117 7) ee Ce 111 re ee ee Me ry OT OH YO OT nn a आणया ०००2 oo tment कद
* This is one of the lists of epithets of an athat as found in the Nikayas + Cf. 200. 151. ‡ 9.1, 71. RS mame it “Raja” in the Uddana.
on त. स ee ०-००-०५. थ नकन, dame ee oe ee CO) ~ ~
B °huta bere and below.
1 et re eo १0. Laine melds वि eames sg ५ नक कनन ५
9 =-= ee ot क ome: ^ ०.
epee TIT eerie +भ म 7 "कनन ~ क ae:
1 B “nan tt bere and below 2
3 KR vittupa’ throughout.
4 CS ०5457०० 5 B °sam
6 B,CRS payam | 7 B °na-sabhavo
8 The usual expression “Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato atha- param etad avoca Sattha’’ is missing here as also in some of the following suttas. | | ° | 9 BB, °ram | 10 R °ram bere and below.
ee ० © ५
23. ATTAPPIYA SUITA | 1. Evam me sutam. -Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavata
sos . ) sitini saddhim sammodi, sammodaniyam katham saraniyam
vitisaretva ekam antam 11541.
2. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo:
Bhagavantam etad avoca:!
Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa patisallinassa’ evam cetaso parivitakko udapadi—kesam nu kho piyo atta, kesam appiyo atta? ti’, Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi:
९ kho* keci kayena duccaritam caranti, vacaya duccaritam caranti, manasa duccaritam caranti, tesam appiyo atta; kincapi te evam vadeyyum ‘‘piyo 10 atta’ ti atha kho tesam* appiyo atta. Tam kissa hetu? Yam* hi appiyo applyassa kareyya tam’ te atcana va attano karonti, tasma tesam apptyo atta’.
Ye ca kho [ल्ल kayena sucaritam caranti’, vacaya sucart- tam caranti, manasa sucafitam catanti, tesam piyo atta: kificapi ६८ evam vadeyyum ‘‘appiyo no atta’ t1 atha kho tesam piyo atta. Tam (1558 hetue Yam hi ptyo piyassa kareyya tam’ te attana va attano karonti, tasma tesam ptyo
atta ८६11५.
ब्भ णी म
1 B,C pat? 2 Bomits. 3 9 adds ca. | 4 B omits. 5 R°sam 6 BB, Yan bere and below, 7 Btn. 8 B omits, g R karont `
० 8 omits.
96 ~~~ ~SUTTASAMGAHA
~. ३. Evam etam maharaja, evam etam maharaja. Ye hi? keci maharaja kayena duccaritam caranti, vacaya ducca- ritam caranti, manasa duccaritam caranti, tesam appiyo atta’; kincapt te evam vadeyyum “Divo no atta’ ६1 atha kho tebam appiyo atta. Tam kissa ल्य? Yam hi maharaja apptyo appiyassa kareyya tam” te attana va attano karonti, tasma tesam applyo atta. | € ca kho keci maharaja kayena sucaritam caranti, vicdya sucaritam caranti, manasa sucaritam caranti, tesam piyo atta’; kincapi te evam vadeyyum ‘‘appiyo no atta’ tt atha kho tesam piyo atta. Tam kissa hetur, Yam _ hi maharaja piyo piyassa kareyya tam* te attana va attano karonti, tasma tesam piyo atta ti. | Attanan ce piyam janna na nam” papena samyuje, na hi tam sulabham hot sukham dukkatakarina’.
Antakenadhipannassa
jahato manusam bhavam, kim hi tassa sakam 110६],
kifica® adaya gacchati, kine’’ assa anugam hott chaya va anapayini'’* ?.
प Cf. Dhp. 2.
I OR क Reve? = च 0००9000 ee RS 1S ee ae were aati EE eon Ts Wepre eels ten a TES ERE SLES | क अ casement Str क EES te ARIE Se MPD yepetrntetnat Oat” OR
1 S adds ca. 2 B pi 3 R uses -pe- instead of repeating the whole sentence here and below 4 Btan 5 रि adds ti 6 R nam
7 81 °karino R “kataka 8 BB, kim ca 9 B kime’
19 28, anupa® bere and below.
[वीणी Ae em 1 ee
PAMADA अ+ 297
_Ubho punnah ca papan ca yam macco kurute idha, tam hi tassa sakam hoti, tan ca adaya gacchati, tan ©! 2552 anugam hot! chaya va anapayini.
-Tasma kareyya kalyanam nicayam samparayikam, *punnani paralokasmim’ patittha honti paninan ti t
Attappiya’-suttam }
24. PAMADA SUTTA 1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho 13j2 Pasenadi Kosalo yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi, sammodaniyam katham saraniyam
vitisaretva ekam antam 1115101.
# 2, Ekam antam 01511110 kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo
Bhagavantam etad avoca :!
# ऽ 1, 18, 32. |
+ This and the preceding verse except its first two feet appear also at S.i,93. The last verse alone appears again at S 1, 97.
t S.i, 71-2, RS name it ‘Piya’’ in the Udd§na.
A LT re AIT Ee LEG IIS
te + CEE tes GR ee eapcarey वभय 5 ck
५
+ B°smi | 2 8 Attapiya
1988 == SUTTASAMGAHA `
Idha mayham bhante- rahogatassa ` patisdllinassa® -evam 6९८50 parivitakko udapadi: Appaka te sactd lokasmim’ ye ulare [८ | bhoge labhitva na c’. eva majjanti, na , cay pama)jjanti, na ca kamesu gedham 4apajjanti, na ca sattesu vippatipayjanti’. Atha kho ete va* bahutara satta lokasmim ye ulare ulare bhoge [०0111८५2 majjanti c’ eva pamajjanti ca, kamiesu ca gedham 4pajjanti, sattesu ca vippatipajjanti ci.
3. Evam etam maharaja, evam etam maharaja. Appaka te maharaya satta lokasmim ye ulare ulare bhoge labhitva na c’ eva miajjanti, na:ca pamajjanti, na ca kamesu gedham apajjanti, na ca sattesu vippatipajjanti. Atha kho ete va bahutara satta lokasmim ye ulare ulare bhoge labhitva majjantt c’ eva pamajjanti ca, kamesu ca gedham apayjant, sattesu ca vippatipajjanti t1. Saratta kamabhogesu giddha kamesu mucchita atisaram” na bujhanti, miga kiitam” va odditam, pacchasam’ katukam hot, vipako hi ‘ssa papako ६.
Pamada-suttam*
11117 fe RE NS gE 1 11, 11 त SOE oe An RA 11 EEbS Sie el PS
eT, AGE el ty A ES POTS मीक
* 9. 1, 73-4. RS name it “Appaka”’ in the Uddana.
ए B,C par? 2 B “smi bere and below. 3 8 vipa° 4 B omits bere and below, 5 9 aticaram 6 8, kutam = S27 B pacc’ asam
5. APPAMADA SUTTA
4. Evam me sutam. `
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho 12} Pasenadi Kosalo yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasafkamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi, sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam 1115141.
2. Ekam antam nisinno kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo Bhaga- vantam etad avoca: atthi nu kho bhante eko dhammo yo ubho atthe samadhigayha’ titthati, ditthadhammukan* c’ eva attham samparayikan® ca? t.
Attht kho maharaja eko dhammo yo ubho atthe samadhigayha titthati, ditthadhammikan c’ eva attham
samparayikan ca tl.
3. Katamo pana bhante cko dhammo yo ubho atthe samadhigayha titthati, ditthadhammikan c eva attham samparayikan ca? ti.
Appamado kho maharaja ecko dhammo yo" ubho atthe samadhigayha titthati, ditthadhammikafi © eva attham samparayikah ca ti. Seyyatha pi maharaya ४३01 kanici jangamanam pananam’” padajatani, sabbant tami hatthipade samodhanam gacchanti, hatthipadam tesam aggam akkhayat
yad idam mahantattena®;* evam eva kho maharaja appamado
4 = . (1 = ॥ कनि #) 771, 1, 8111119 १ 77 1 त 1 711 1 11 1 1 e ee a ar eer Se Uae = oe re भवैः = chee a oe 1 क । ae 0.7. = 1 1, 1 aol’ Matt =p १, cabin aed
* A favourite simile; see M.1, 184; 9. ४, 231
EA YEO णि 8 sg ROTO = 1 1 nts क, or ee oe [व व RD re epee cet afte, ह ० म ज क - नकन = ee शन कथनानि ०98०७ ३0 ज, ७ ए, मि ज क en [१ ee eee ewe: 1 eT eee
1 BC “dhiggayha bere and below. 2 BR °kam 3 २ “parikan 4 R omits, . $ B 71120) 6 8 “tatthena R mahantena |
200002~CO ` SUTTASAMGAHA
eko dhammo yo’ ubho atthe samadhigayha titthati, dittha- dhammiukan c’ eva attham samparayikan ca ti
Ayum’ arogiyam vannam — saggam uccakulinatam’, ratiyo patthayantena’ ५1212 aparapara.
Appamadam pasamsanti punfnakiriyasu pandita, appamatto ubho atthe
adhiganhati pandito.
Ditthe dhamme ca yo attho
yo c attho samparayiko, atthabhisamaya’ 01110 -
0211410 ti pavuccati ६.
Appamada-suttamf
Nt ७1 अ काक ER ee 7 पा 1 1171111 1 ता ` 1 1 7 111 11 1 i meee ee गपि =o fl, [क 117 2 71 1 1 ere 1 1, 1 1 8 eA
* These verses recur at ^. 111, 48 with slight variation in the first line. The last two stanzas also appear at $, 1, 87, 89; A. it, 46; Ic, 16-7. They have also been quoted at DA. 1, 32. See also p. 173 above. |
+ 9, 1, 86-7, RS have ‘Appamida”.
1 २ omits. 2 B ayu र ayum 3 B “°kulina® B, uccaku® 4 B °yam§nena 5 B °samayo |
26. APUTTAKA SUTTA I. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo diva divassa yena Bhagava ten’ upasahkami, upasahkamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi.
2, Ekam antam nisinnam kho rajanam Pasenadim Kosalam Bhagava etad avoca—handa, kuto nu tvam maharaja agacchasi diva divassa? tt.
3- Idha bhante Savatthiyam setthi’ gahapati kalakato’; tam" aham aputtakam sapateyyam rajantepuram abhiharitva‘ agacchami—satam bhante satasahassanam‘* hirafifiass’ eva, ko pana vado riipiyassa? Tassa kho pana bhante setthissa gahapatissa’ evariipo bhattabhogo ahosi, kanajakam bhufyatt bilangadutiyam; evartipo vatthabhogo ahosi, sanam dhireti tipakkhavasanam’; evaripo yanabhogo ahosi, jajjararathakena
४३6 pannachattakena dhartyamanené ti.
4. Evam etam maharaja, evam etam maharaja. Bhiita- pubbam, so maharaja setthi gahapati Tagarasikhim” nama paccekabuddham® pindapatena patipadesi'’, ‘‘detha samanassa pindapatan'’’’ ti vatva utthayasana pakkami; datva ca pana paccha vippatisaci ahosi—‘‘varam etam pindapatam dasa
(करः पष नी मीति स 11 I = क क ANE ee EE ey eo
BCR °1 bere and below.
| |
B kaélam karoti 3 B omits. RS, atiha® 5 RS °sahassani B “patino 7 BCa pakkha’®
BB, Taggara® ¢ °sikhi BS °*kasambuddham bere and below, B patimanest B,C patimianesi bere and below. 11 RS pindan
© «© ~ ©* > pw
202 ` अाा^5^1/64 4
va kammakara va bhufjeyyun’’ ti. Bhacu’ ca’ pana ekaputtakam’ sapateyyassa karana jivita voropesi.
Yam kho so maharaja setthi gahapati Tagarasikhim paccekabuddham pindapatena patipadesi, tassa kammassa vipakena sattakkhattum’ sugatim saggam lokam upapajji"; ८455" ^ eva kammassa vipakavasesena imissa’ yeva Savatthiya’ sattakkhattum setthittam kiresi’.
Yam kho so maharaja setthi gahapati datva paccha vippa- tisari ahosi—‘‘varam etam pindapatam dasa va kammakara va bhunjeyyun” ti tassa kammassa vipakena nass’ ularaya bhattabhogaya cittam namati, nass’ ularaya vatthabhogaya cittam mnamati, nass’ ularaya yanabhogaya cittam namatt, nass’ ularanam paficannam’ kamagunanam bhogaya cittam namati,
Yam kho so mahiaraja setthi gahapati bhatu ca pana _ eka- puttakam sapateyyassa karana jivita voropesi, tassa kammassa vipakena bahini vassani bahiini vassasatani bahiini vassasahas- sani bahiini vassasatasahassani niraye paccittha; tass eva kammassa vipakavasesena idam sattamam aputtakam sapateyyam rajakosam pavesenti’®. ‘Tassa kho pana maharayja setthissa’’ gahapatissa puranah ca pufhham parikkhinam, navah ca pufifam an-upacitam. Ajja pana maharaja_ setthi
gahapati Maharoruve’’” niraye paccati ti.
1 1
1 ए “°euccham bere and below.
2 R °puttam S ekam puttakam 3 ९ sattakha® 4 CR "70 5 BC tassa 6 C °sam
7 BB,C °yam 8 8 °rayi 9 ए pafcanam 10 ए °visentt B,R “seta ए ए sétthi- 2 R *roruva-
APUTTAKA SUTTA 2०;
5. Evam bhante setthi gahapati Maharoruvam nirayam
upapanno 0. ६।,
Evam maharaja setthi gahapatt Maharoruvam’ nirayam’
Upapanno {1..
6. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato athaparam
etad avoca Sattha: *
Dhahfiam’ dhanam rajatam jataripam pariggaham va pi yad atthi kinci, dasa kammakara pessa° =
ye © assa anujivino, sabbam nadaya gantabbam
sabbam nikkhippa‘-gaminam.
Yan ca karoti kayena
vacaya uda cetasa, tam hi tassa sakam hott
tah ca adaya gacchatt, tah c’ assa anugam hou,
chaya va anapayini *;
* S.1,72; Dhp., 2.
1 CR uppa® bere and below. 2 CR *roruve 3 CR °ye
4 BCR are silent about it; ऽ bas -pe- instead, which evidently stands for the above passage.
5 ए dhania- | 6 B pesa
7 BB, mikkhipa 8 BS वाप?
24 SUTTASAMGAHA ८450118 kareyya kalyanam nicayam samparayikam, punnani paralokasmim’ patittha honti’ paninan t.*
Aputtaka-suttamt
27. TAMOTAMA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthtyam viharatui Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasahkamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi.
2. Ekam antam nisinnam kho rajanam* Pasenadim* Kosalam Bhagava etad avoca:
Cattaro ‘me mahiaraja puggala santo samvijjamana lokasmim.
Katame cattaro? ft
Tamo tamaparayano*, tamo jotiparayano, joti tama- parayano, joti jotiparayano.§
क a a A re comet Meee ५००19 कोन Biden Ob "१ ७ ge eam ~ tee ५०१ 17 11 11 1 1,
# For this and the previous verse, see above p. 198.
+ 9. 1, 91-3. RS too bave this name.
‡ Quoted at Netti. 153.
§ This category is given, but without the fourfold number, in D. 11, 233.
r ए °smi 2 B hott B omits. 4 र °di- 5 BB,CRS °yano bere and below.
Lad
TAMOTAMA SUTTA = 2०5
3. [पदर ca maharaja puggalo tamo tamaparayano hoti? | |
| ति maharaja ekacco puggalo nice kule paccajéto hoti— candalakule va venakule va nesadakule va rathakarakule va pukkusakule va,* dalidde’ app’* annapanabhojane kasiravut- tike, yattha kasirena ghasacchado labbhati. Soca hoti dubbanno duddasiko okotimako bavhabadho, kano va hoti® kuni* va khafjo va pakkhahato va, na labhi annassa panassa vatthassa yanassa mala-gandha-vilepanassa seyyadvasatha-padipeyyassa. So kayena duccaritam carati, vacdya duccaritam carati, manasa duccaritam carati. So kayena duccaritam caritva, vacaya duccaritam® caritva’, manasa duccaritam caritva kayassa bheda parammarana apayam duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati’. Seyyatha pt maharaja puriso andhakara va andhakaram paccheyya, tama va tamam_ gaccheyya,’ lohitamala va lohitamalam* gaccheyya, tathipamaham® maharaja imam” puggalam vadami. Evam kho maharaja puggalo tamo
tamaparayano hott. 4. Kathah ca maharaya puggalo tamo jotiparayano hottr
Idha maharaja ekacco puggalo nice kule paccajato hoti— candalakule va venakule va nesadakule va rathakarakule va
pukkusakule va, dalidde app’ annapanabhoyane kasiravuttike,
[^
जणो जो ee ane 9 नाकि क-म = भक
* Cf. 2100४८5, 1, 100.
मि OE gE Ee ep a el AP AD ES सोमिनो SNR म EE ETE A LE Ee A ST YEE eet ज नोभ anton भि निनय
1 CS dali° throughout. 2 B appa- 3 BCS omit.
4 CRS °ni bere and below, 5 B omits.
6 CR uppa® bere and below. 7 BB,C omit this clause.
8 B lohitam 9 8 tath’ upa® bere and below.
10 8 tdam
206 ` | SUTTASAMGAHA
yattha kasirena ghasacchado labbhatit. Soca hoti dubbanno 'duddasiko okotimako bavhabadho, kano va kuni va khanjo va pakkhahato va, na labhi annassa panassa vatthassa yanassa mala-gandha-vilepanassa seyyavasatha-padipeyyassa. So kayena sucaritam carati, vacaya sucaritam carati, manasa sucaritam caratt. So kayena sucaritam caritva, vacaya sucaritam caritva, manasa sucaritam caritva kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati. Seyyatha pi maharaja puriso pathaviya’ va pallankam arolieyya, pallanka va assapitthim® aroheyya, assapitthiya va hatthikkhandham aroheyya, hatthikkhandha va pasadam aroheyya, tath- Gpamaham maharaja imam. puggalam vadami. Evam kho maharaja puggalo tamo jotiparayano hott.
5. Kathanh ca maharaja puggalo joti tamaparayano hoti?
Idha maharaja ekacco puggalo ucce kule paccajato hoti—
khattiyamahasalakule va brahmanamahasalakule va gahapati-
mahasalakule va, addhe mahaddhane mahabhoge pahita-
नह
|
jatariparajate pahita-vitt’* upakarane’ pahiita-dhanadhanne. So ca hoti abhiripo dassaniyo pasadiko, paramaya vannapok- kharataya samannagato, 12011 annassa panassa vatthassa yanassa mala-gandha-vilepanassa seyyavasatha-padipeyyassa. So kayena duccaritam carati, vacaya duccaritam carati, manasa duccaritam caratt. So kayena duccaritam caritva, vacaya duccaritam
caritva, manasa duccaritam caritva kayassa bheda param-
nda ae at EEE I IE oat eral fe Pt te PROT ORE
* ५, i, 71.
a net eer नकि
1 BR patha® bere and below. 7 - 2 र “pitthim 3 CRS -vittopa® here and below,
| TAMOTAMA SUTTA [त |
matana apayam’ duggatim vinipatam nirayam upapajjati. Seyyatha pi maharaja puriso 25242 va hatthtkkhandham oroheyya, hatthikkhandha va assapitthim oroheyya, assapitthiya va pallahkam oroheyya, pallanka va pathavim oroheyya, pathaviya) va andhakaram -paviseyya’, tathipamaham maharaja imam puggalam vadami. Evam kho maharaja puggalo joti tamaparayano hoti.
6. Kathah ca maharaja puggalo jott jotiparayano hotir
Idha maharaja ekacco puggalo ucce kule paccajato hoti— khattiyamahasalakule va brahmanamahasalakule va gahapati- mahasalakule va, addhe mahaddhane mahabhoge pahita- jatartiparajate pahiita-vitt’ upakarane pahuta-dhanadhanne. So ca hott abhiriipo dassaniyo pasadiko, paramaya vannapokkhara- taya samannagato, labhi annassa [02002559 vatthassa yanassa mala-gandha-vilepanassa seyydvasatha-padipeyyassa. So kayena sucatitam carat, vacaya sucaritam catati, manasa sucaritam caratt. So kayena sucaritam caritva, vacdya sucaritam caritva, manasa sucaritam caritva kayassa bheda parammarana sugatim saggam lokam upapajjati. Seyyatha pi maharaja puriso pallanka va pallankam sankameyya, assapitthiya va assapitthim sankameyya, hatthikkhandha va hatthikkhandham sankameyya, pasada va pasadam sankameyya, tathupamaham maharaja imam puggalam vadami. Evam kho mahiaraya
puggalo joti jotiparayano hoti.
1 B omits. : 2 रि oroheyya
- 2०8 SUTTASAMGAHA 7. Ime kho maharaja cattaro’ puggala santo samvijjamana lokasmin* ६-.#
8. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato athaparam
etad avoca 92८८112 : “
2211440 puriso raja assaddho” hott macchari kadartyo papasankappo
micchaditthi anadaro,
samane brahmane va [1 anhe va pi vanibbake
akkosati paribhasatt natthiko hoti rosako,
dadamananam” nivareti
acamanana’ bhojanam; y +
24150 [0111150 raja ॥ [ 8 ५ A . miyamano’ janadhipa upeti nirayam ghoram— tamo tamaparayano.
कणा = ate Wee ener er vente + ।.* ee”
भी
# From the beginning upto this is also found at A. 11, 859, Inthe Angut- tara it is addressed to the monks and it excludes the similes found after each section in our text. At Pugg.iv, 19 this very text appears as in the Anguttara
but without the expression ‘O monks’.
RRR 7 । । NOT - HERE, Cees = TO
R omits. 2 R °smim 3 R omits. BR omit the passage, while 9 bas -pe- instead, ए asa° 6 CS °mianam bere and below.
BR °nanam bere and below.
8819 miyya® C miyya® bere and further on.
0 "१ UW a om
TAMOTAMA SUTTA
Daliddo puriso raja | _saddho [०७६ amacchari dadati setthasankappo avyagegamanaso naro,
samane brahmane va {1 anne va pi vanibbake utthaya abhivadeti samacariyaya sikkhati, dadamananam na varett yacamanana bhojanam;
tadiso puriso raja ~~ a च A ‘s miyamano janadhipa upeti tidivam thanam— tamo jotiparayano.
Addho ce’ puriso raja assaddho hoti macchari kadariyo papasankappo
micchaditthi anadaro,
samane brahmane va pt anne va pi vanibbake akkosati paribhasati natthiko hot: rosako, dadamananam nivarett | yacamanana bhojanam;
LIRR Nii TF र मीम pn
1 BS abyagga® bere and afterwards. Better “manaso.
2 BR ve bere and below.
ह
209
2190
_ SUTTASAMGAHA
tadiso puriso raja
a a * A ८.8 | ` प्ङगदा0 [20441113 upeti nirayam ghoram— jot tamaparayano.
Addho ce puriso raja saddho hot: amacchari dadati setthasankappo avyaggamanaso 1120,
samane brahmane va pt anne va pi vanibbake utthaya abhivadeti samacariyaya sikkhati, dadamananam na vareti
yacamanana bhojanam; tadiso puriso raja
miyamano janadhipa upeti tidivam thanam—
jott jotiparayano.
Tamotama-suttam*™
* S.i, 93-6. RS call it “Puggala”’.
28. PABBAT’ UPAMA SUTTA
_ Evam me sutam.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane
Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho raja Pasenadi Kosalo 119८
yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasahkamitva Bhagavantam
abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi.
2. Ekam antam nisinnam {00 rajanam Pasenadim’ ‘Kosalam Bhagava ctad avoca—handa, kuto nu tvam maharaja agacchasi diva’ divassa’ ti. |
3. Yani tant bhante rafmam khattiyanam muddha- bhisictanam* issariyamada-mattanam kamagedha-pariyutthi- tanam janapadatthavariya-ppattanam mahantam pathavimanda- lam* abhiviitya ajjhavasantanam rajakaraniyani bhavanti,
tesvaham’” etarahi ussukkam apanno ti.
4. Tam kim mannasi maharaja: Idha te puriso agaccheyya puratthimaya® disaya saddhayiko paccayiko’. So tam upasankamitva evam vadeyya: Yagghe maharaja janeyyasi’, aham agacchami puratthimaya disaya; tatth’ addasam mahantam pabbatam abbhasamam sabbe pane nippothento’”
agacchati; yam’ te maharaja karaniyam tam 1९210111 tt. Atha dutiyo puriso agaccheyya dakkhinaya disaya -pe-. Atha tatiyo puriso agaccheyya pacchimaya disaya -pe-.
Jo nt a त (व UR mm 1 7 11 eR se Ne a Ee EE CEE Se 7 १
1 R *di- 2 R omits. 3 CRS muddhavasi° bere and further on, 4 BR pathavi® bere and below. 5 BB, tesu khvaham
6 R 045 a different order, viz., east, west, north and south.
7 C paccayiko 8 BS °neyya bere and below.
9 B, nippothento R “photento bere and below. 10 Cyan bere and further on.
[1 का १ 1 OR FM 1 1 1 1 1)
az _ SUTTASAMGAHA
Atha catuttho puriso agaccheyya uttaraya disaya saddhayiko paccayiko. So tam upasankamitva evam vadeyya:. Yagghe maharaja janeyyasi, aham agacchami uttaraya disaya; tatth’ addasam mahantam pabbatam abbhasamam sabbe pane nippothento agacchati; yam te maharaja karaniyam tam karohi.
Evariipe te maharaja mahatt mahabbhaye samuppanne darune manussakkhaye dullabhe manussatte kim assa karani-
yane ti’.
६. Evariipe me bhance mahati mahabbhaye samuppanne darune manussakkhaye dullabhe manussatte kim assa karani- yam anhatra’ dhammacariyaya affmatra samacariyaya 3002672 kusalakiriyaya anhatra punhakiriyaya! tc.
6. Arocemi kho te maharaja, pativedemi’ kho te maharaja, adhivattati kho te* maharaja jaramatanam; adhivat-
tamane ca” te maharaja jaramarane kim assa karaniyan? ५1.
7. Adhivattamane'ca {€ bhante jaramarane kim assa karaniyam affatra dhammacariyaya anhatra samacartyaya 20022 kusalakiriyaya annatra punnakiriyaya!
Yani pi’ tami bhante rafham khatttyanam muddha- bhisittanam issartyamada-mattanam kamagedha-pariyutthitanam janapadatthavariya-ppattanam mahantam pathavimandalam abhivijiya ajjhavasantanam hatthiyuddhani bhavanti, tesam pi bhante hatthiyuddhanam n’ atthi gati_n’ atthi visayo adhivat-
tamane jaramarane.
a a ene aT कक
1 The texts are careless about the use of ti here and below. 2 CR do not repeat the word below. 23 B °vedayami 4 CRS tam 5 B ce © B omits. 7 BB,CS omit.
¢ ५ PABBAT” UPAMA SUTTA __ | 213 «Yani pi tani bhante rahham khattiyanam muddha- bhisitcanam issariyamada-mattanam kamaged ha-pariyutthitanam: janapadatthavariya-ppateanam mahantam pathavimandalam abhivijiya ajjhavasantanam assayuddhani bhavanti,’ tesam pi bhante assayuddhanam n’ atthi gati n’ atthi visayo adhivat-
tamane jaramarane.
Yani pi tani bhante raifam khattiyanam muddha- bhisittanam issariyamada-mattanam kamagedha-pariyutthitanam janapadatchavariya-ppattanam mahantam pathavimandalam abhivijtya ajjhavasantanam rathayuddhani bhavanti, tesam pi bhante rathayuddhanam n’ atthi gati n’ atthi visayo
adhivattamane jaramarane.
Yani pi tani bhante rahham khattiyanam muddha- bhisittanam issariyamada-mattanam kamagedha-pariyutthitanam janapadatthavariya-ppattanam mahantam pathavimandalam abhivijtya ajyhavasantanam pattiyuddhani bhavanti, tesam pi bhante pattiyuddhanam n’ atthi gati_ n’ atthi visayo adhivat-
tamane jaramarane.
Santi kho pana bhante imasmim rajakule mantino mahamatta ye pahonti agate paccatthike mantehi bhedayitum; tesam pit bhante mantayuddhanam n’ atthi gati n’ attht
visayo adhivattamane jaramarane.
Samviyjatt’ kho pana bhante imasmim § rajakule pahttam hirafna’-suvannam bhimigataf c’ eva vehasatthan
ca yena mayam pahoma agate paccatthike dhanena upalape-
1 BR do not repeat the sentence here and below but briefly refer to the different kinds of fight by -pe-. C uses -pe- only. 2 B atthi | 3 R omits.
24 . 4.54} ^ | tum; tesam pi bhante dhanayuddhanam n’ atthi gati n’ atthi visayo adhivattamane jaramarane. -Adhivattamane ca me’ bhante jaramatane kim assa karaniyam affatra dhammacariyaya affatra samacatiyaya 27074४78 kusalakiriyaya anfatra puffakirtyaya! ४. |
8. Evam etam maharaja, evam etam maharaja, adhivat- tamane ca te” jaramarane kim assa karaniyam annatra dhamma- catiyaya 37732 samagariyaya 2773678 kusalakiriyaya annatra punnakirtyaya! ti.
g. Idam avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato athaparam etad avoca Sattha:
Yatha pi sela vipula nabham ahacca pabbata
samantanupariyeyyum’ nippothenta catuddisa,
evam jara ca maccu ca
adhivattanti panino’, khattiye brahmane vesse
sudde candalapukkuse, na kinci parivayjeti,
sabbam evabhimaddati.
Na tattha hatthinam bhimi
na rathanam na pattiya, na capi mantayuddhena
sakka jetum dhanena va.
1 श a een oe nem eh = CSM 6 Socio a SPE TURE णा 117 7 ne eel oot eel etapa Oyen प) प
» B omits. 2 B omits
3 BB,CS "घ्व anu’ | 4 B °ne
LOKANUVICARANA SUTTA 5, Tasma hi pandito poso _ _ sampassam attham attano,
Buddhe Dhamme 62. Samghe ca
dhiro saddham nivesaye.
Yo dhammacari kayena vacaya uda cetasa, idh’ eva nam pasamsanti,
pecca sagge pamodati tl.
Pabbat’* upama’-suttamT
Imani attha suttani Kosalasamyutte.°
29. LOKANUVICARANA SUTTA
Evam me sutam.
1. Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhi amantest—bhikkhavo ध. Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato
paccassosum., ।
9. 1, 70.
tT S.1, 100-02. RS name it ‘“Pabbatopama” in the Uddana.
111 1 ene.
a moe
re ng ees tl =
1 B omits. 2 C “tiipama
3 B bas Sagathavagge in place of the whole sentence.
a SUTTASAMGAHA Bhagava etad avoca |
Atthamiyam bhikkhave pakkhassa catunnam Maharaja- ‘nam amacca” parisajja*° imam lokam anuvicaranti—kacci baht ‘manussA4 manussesu matteyya’ petteyya 52012908 brahmanna ule jetthapacayino uposatham upavasanti patijagaranti punnani karonti? ti. |
3. Catuddasiyam’ bhikkhave pakkhassa* catunnam Maharajanam putta imam lokam anuvicaranti—kacci babi manussa manussesu matteyya petteyya samanna brahmanna -kule jetthapaciyino uposatham upavasanti patijagarantt pun- nani karonti? ci. |
4. Tad-ahu bhikkhave uposathe pannarase cattaro Maha-
rajano sdmam yeva imam lokam anuvicaranti—kacci bahu manuss4 manussesu matteyya petteyya samanna brahmanna
kule jyetthapacayino uposatham upavasanti patiagaranti pun-
nami karonti? tt.
5. Sace bhikkhave appaka honti manussa manussesu matteyya petteyya samanha brahmanna kule jetthapacayino uposatham upavasanti patijagaranti punnani karonti ti, tam enam bhikkhave ८३६८० Maharajano devanam Tavatimsanam Sudhammayam sabhayam sannisinnanam = sannipatitanam arocenti—appaka kho 11127158 manussa manussesu matteyya
petteyya samanna brahmanna kule jetthapacayino uposatham
aE E os Se ome Ont epi Be =
नययामि भ 0 11
1 BC andthe Anguttara text are silent about this passage but have “‘Savatthiyam’”’ instead, obviously referring to the same context.
2 B omits. 3 8 °sajjanam
4 BB,C bahu- bere and. afterwards. 5 C mette° bere and below.
6 BB,C (7070६ R °renti bere and below.
7 R si 8 BBC omit.
LOKANUVICARANA SUTTA saat
‘upavasanti patijagatanti puffani karonti ti. Tena’ bhikkhave deva Javatimsa anattamana honti—dibba vata bho’ kaya parthayissanti, pariptrissanti’ asurakaya ti. 2
6. Sace pana bhikkhave bahi honti manuss4 manussesu matteyya4 petteyya samanna brahmaana kule jetthapacayino uposatham upavasanti patijagaranti [पदा karonti* ti‘, tam énam bhikkhave cattiro Maharajano devanam Tavatimsanam Suddhammayam sabhiyam sannisinnanam — sannipatitanam ‘arocenti—baha kho marisa manussa tmanussesu matteyya petteyya samanna brahmanna kule jetthapacdyino uposatham upavasanti patiyagaranti punhani karonti ti. Tena bhikkhave deva Tavatimsa attamana honti—dibba vata bho kaya paripurissanti, parihayissanti asurakaya ५.
7. Bhitapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo deve
Tavatimse anunayamano tayam velayam imam = gatham
2011251 :
Catuddasi’ pancadasi
ya ca” pakkhassa atthami patihartya-pakkhan ca
atth’ anga-susamagatam '* uposatham upavaseyya
yo passa 11120150 11270 ti.
111 11, 171 eee थ 00 00 11 षष GSE SATIS «me aonsetn— Nellans caer: * iermaliPe cuatro Mey, 9 7 1 1 १17
# These four lines appear also at S.1, 208; Thig. 31
रि adds hi here and below. 2 B te
3 B °pirayissanti C °puressanti S puressanta bere and further on. 4 BB,C karont
5 B,CS °sim bere and below. 6 BR va here and below. 7 BB,C -samiahitam here and below.
28
a8 ` ; SUT TAASAMGAHA
8. Sa kho pan’ esa bhikkhave Sakkena devanam indena_ gatha duggita na sugita, dubbhasita na subhasita.
Tam kissa hetu?
। Sakko bhikkhave devanam indo avitarigo avitadoso avitamoho. Yo ca. kho so bhikkhave bhikkhu araham khindsavo vusitava katakaraniyo ohitabharo anuppatta- sadattho parikkhina-bhavasamyojano samma-d-anna-vimutto, ४55 kho etam’ bhikkhave kallam vacanaya :*
Catuddasi pancadasi | ya ca pakkhassa atthami patihariya-pakkhan ca | atth’ anga-susam Agatam ‘uposatham upavaseyya
yo p’ assa 11204150 naro tt.
Tam kissa hetu?
So hi’? bhikkhave bhikkhu vitarago vitadoso vitamoho tt,
9. Bhitapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devanam indo deve
Tavatimse anunayamano tayam velayam imam gatham
2011251 :!
1, 1 Wet,
* D.1, 157.
PTE: “ROT RS OLLIE Oe SORA EAS जो 9 भवयनक (नः रके = eee ND 0 उको 8 = == तदनो कय in El al tall -69 दि mint lt. ane भनी कोनो णचः ज) ७० ध eat wemee ea beas ene ०9" => क - ००५० [1 क कक = ee
: BB, evam 2 8 omits.
LOKANUVICARANA SUTTA 29 Catuddasi paficadasi’ ` ya ca pakkhassa atthami patihariya-pakkhan ca atth’ anga-susamagatam uposatham upavaseyya yo p assa madiso naro ti.
to, $a kho pan’ esa bhikkhave Sakkena devanam indena
gatha dugegita na sugita, dubbhasita na subhasica. Tam kissa [ल्पः
Sakko hi bhikkhave devanam indo aparimutto jatiya jaraya maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi
upayasehi, aparimutto dukkhasma ti vadami.
11. Yo ca kho so bhikkhave bhikkhu araham khina- savo vusitava katakaraniyo ohicabharo anuppatta-sadattho parikkhina-bhavasamyojano samma-d-annha-vimutto, tassa kho
etam bhikkhave bhikkhuno kallam vacanaya :,
Catuddasi paiicadasi
ya ca pakkhassa atthami parihariya-pakkhan ca
atth’ anga-susamagatam uposatham upavaseyya
yO p assa 11124150 naro ti.
+ eee a nae ee ee १ १ प वु
नोनको कर कान ९ OE UE पचो = 9 क क ५ RET © Se ETD:
Semen _ न "धने
1 For the rest of the stanza, except for the last foot, B uses -pe- here and
below.
SUTTASAMGAHA
Tam kissa [ल्प्य 7
So hi bhikkhave bhikkhu parimutto jatiya jaraya’ maranena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi’ upayasehi, parimutto dukkhasma ui vadami" प.
Lokanuvicarana-suttam *
Tik’* Anguttare
30. SU-PUBBANHA SUTTA
1. ण्डाः me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatchiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkha amantesi—bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante u te bhikkhu Bhagavato
paccassosum.
2. Bhagava etad ६५०९ :..
४८ bhikkhave satca pubbanhasamayam kayena sucaritam
caranti, vacaya sucaritam caranti, manasa sucaritam carant, su-pubbanho bhikkhave tesam sattanam.
* A. 1, 142-45. In the Uddana R designates the sutta as '‘Dve raja” and 9 as “Duve ca rajano”’. In RS it bas been split up into two suttas, the second one beginning with paragraph 7 of our text. But, according to the Manoratha- pirani, the second sutta begins with our paragraph 9 +1 B has -pe- instead 2 BR°mi 3 BR omit 4 B Tika
5-5 BC are silent about this passage, but have Savatthiyam instead
© R adds hy
SU-PUBBANHA SUTTA
221
Ye bhikkhave sated majjhantikasamayam kayena sucatitam
2141) ८1; vacaya SuCaritam Carantt, |
su-majjhantiko bhikkhave tesam sattanam.
manasa sucaritam caranti,
Ye bhikkhave satea sayahhasamayam kayena sucaritam
caranti, vacaya sucaritam carantt,
su-sayanho bhikkhave tesam sattanan t1.
# AL 1,
{२5 suvutthi 2 B omits 3 9
Sunakkhattam sumangalam suppabhatam suhutthitam',
su-khano su-mulhutta ca’ su-y-ittham brahmacarisu’.
Padakkhinam kayakammam, vacakammam padakkhinam, padakkhinam manokammam, panidhi’ te” padakkhina’, padakkhinani katvana labhate’ ’tthe’ padakkhine.
Te atthaladdha sukhita virulha Buddhasasane,
31022. sukhita hotha
saha sabbehi nacihi’? ६.
Su-pubbanha-sutta*
Tik’™ Anguttare
Reine re eet ०५ 04.०.५१“ ES ieee cms. os,
ग, 2) 0 ee eee eee ee eed [शिपि 78 1 a eee neg oe:
manasa sucaritam
4 R “dhiyo 5 R omits. 6 BB, | 7 8 labhanti tthe B, labhant’ atthe C labhante ‘ttha R babhar’ atthe
8 R 0०
9 B °hy CRS *tibht to 8 omits,
carantt,
294. In the Uddana R names it ‘Sukhapubbanha’ and 5 “Su-pubbanha”.
° {€
B Tika
31. SALLA SUTTA
Animittam anannatam
maccanam 14102 [श्भा kasiran ca parittan ca,
tan ca dukkhena अप्यय)
Na hi so upakkamo attht yena jata na muyyare, 1214007 pi patva maranam, evamdhamma hi panino.
Phalanam iva pakkanam§ pato patanato’ bhayam,
evam jatanam maccinam
Yatha 1 kumbhakarassa kata mattikabhajana sabbe* bhedapariyanta, = evam maccana’ jivitam4. +
[ 01 0 ee oe 11 Tene eee etree ise Ce eh Yelee mei ate die ED eine A he PT OR a ge get". T
OPE ०१.२० ere न 9, ॥ प; = 9 eg Rea he
* Quoted at DhpA. 1, 355. † J. av, 412.
‡ The last two lines also appear at J. iv, 113; Vt, 17.
$ Cf. M. 1, 74; Thag. 788; J. iv, 495.
|| J. av, 127; vi, 28; also quoted at NdA. i, 73, and PsA. 146. Verses 3 and 4 are quoted at Vism, 231, while Nd. i, 121 quotes stanzas 3 to 7 and the first two lines of stanza 8.
4 Cf. J. vi, 26, also Dhp. 182. -
+ 004. i, 320 f.n., where we have a more detailed version. Cf. also D. it, 120 f.n. for this and the following stanza. & 3
४ B, samyutam | 2 B (पभो)
3 २ 202४9112 4 B adds te. 5 8 °nam
न)
SALLA SUTTA = 223 ‘Dahard ca mahantica®# = |
ye bala ye ca panditat sabbe maccuvasam yantt . |
tsabbe maccuparayana’.§
Tesam maccuparetanam gacchatam paralokato na pita tayate puttam hati’ va pana natake.
Pekkhatam yeva natinam passa lalappatam* puthu, ekam eko va maccanam
go vajjho viya niyyatt’.
Evam abbhahato loko
maccuna ca jaraya ca
| |
viditva lokapariyayam.
tasma dhira na socanti
Yassa maggam.na janas1 agatassa gatassa va. +
ubho ante asampassam . | nirattham paridevasi@.
ad
भ + A NY Pee oe mt perenne Sipe ae ED er ST eR Se ey a यायान AAC "ककन A SIRI मि अ = ननि १ an liane ~ ५ ५ जक re ere १ = eee
Cf. M. it, 74; Thag. 788; J. iv, 495 tT Jj. v, 239
J. iv, 127; v, 109; DhpA. 1, 320 f.n,; cf. also S. v, 217 Cf. J. 1४, 127; DhpA, i, 320 f.n For this couplet, cf. S.1, 40; J. vi, 26; Thag. 448
७.3, 24 । + Thig. 127,
Cf. nirattha paridevana in ४, 12 below, —
BB, °yana° 2 8 °ti 3 CR °lapatam 4 त तष
a4 = अती ^^
Paridevayatmano’ त्ट kinfci-d-attham’ udabbahe sammulho himsam attanam kayira ए enam® vicakkhano.*
Na hi runnena sokenat santim pappoti cetasof, bhiyy’ ass’ uppajyjate dukkham
satiram €“ upahannati’.
Kiso vivanno bhavati
himsam attanam attana, na tena peta palenti,
nirattha paridevana.
Sokam appajaham jantu bhiyyo dukkbam nigacchati§, anutthunanto® kalakatam*
sokassa vasam anvagil |
Anite pi passa gamine yatha-kamm’’ upage’ nare,
maccuno vasam agammia phandante v’ 14113 panino’.
[निमी eo
* J. iv, 127. + Cf. Khp. vii, 11; ‡ 5. 212; A. 1, 138; Vin. ti, 156; see also v. 20 below. § 9
.1,85; Sn. 278. || Ch J. iv, 121.
Sn a ol
Salam i cmb aehenmaimetnmna a conencat 0 -9-
6 BB, “lam katam bere and below,
1 B °devamano | 2 9 kifica-d attha 3. B, etam
4 B v'upa® B, cipa® र upa 5 रि
TAA DS. oe Eee mt ew cot a
Py. 4. 5.
पज आण क्कि, 9» Ys
^ thunanto
7 BCRS kammipage 8 BRS °ne
SALLA SUTTA 225 Yena yena hi mannantt tato tam hoti annatha,* etadiso vinabhavo— passa lokassa pariyayam.
Apt’ vassasatam jivet bhiyyo va pana manavo natisangha’ vina hott, | jahati 14119 jivitam.
Tasma arahato sutva vineyya partidevitam’, petam kalakatam disva
‘na so labbha maya’ 111.
Yatha saranam adittam varina parinibbaye, f
evam [1 dhiro sappanno pandito kusalo naro
khippam uppatitam sokam
vato (पणवा! va dhamsayc.§
Paridevam pajappan ca domanassan ca attano, attano sukham esano abbahe’ sallam 2६४६० ||.
ener ce OE Re et क a = rein a A | eee tee
[गी = मिम 1 ००१ च । 1 111 et ey
* Sn. 757 + S.v,217 + Cf, J. il, 157, 215, 390.
9 Vide J. iv, 127, where the stanza appears with slight alteration.
|| Su. 334; cf. Thig. 136; J. ii, 157, 215, 390; 1५, 62.
1 CR add ca 2 B, °samgha 3 (~ *devanam 4 BR tulam B, tulam 5 B abbulho B, abbuhe S abbulhe
29
OA 2 Em a le 1111111 म ज क न oe ए [र ee 1 12) षीम
ol het [मी Oma + epic > i os न,
226 `. | अा17^5^.6^ ^ Abbiithasallo'’ 2510
54110101) pappuyya’ cetaso™ sabbasokam® atikkanto asoko hots nibbuto tt.
Sallas uttamt
Suttanipate
a: NAKHASIKHA SUTTA
८५ Evam me sutain,
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavan Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho Bhagava nakhasikhayam
pamsum 4dropetva bhikkhi amantest ::
Tam* kim manfatha bhikkhave, katamam* nu kho bahutaram, yo cayam maya paritto nakhasikhayam pamsu
dropito, ya’ -cayam® miahapathavi'? t.
2. Etad eva bhante bahutaram yad idam mahapathavi; appamattako ‘yam Bhagavato paritto nakhasikhayam pamsu
dropito sankham* pi na upeti, upanidham’ pi प्व upeti,
TREE १ RE NO तान ene en „= ~, मिक EO a कण wenn em ० -# --> Cas ere + Otay te PO E80 I EN नान Sam "पमजन =n a tye tin EE ROE grees 9 ८०१ steers, ee
# S.1, 212; cf, also A.1, 138; Vin u, 156; Thig. 91; also v. 11 above. † Sn. 574-93.
REE gt quae he eyes emma ARM. pe! 80 ys eR eren Gp «CI NN AEE thy 2 ER gen peo = ere Th mire EERE wap— to mage 609 =P Osim कना 6" = LET VEER Tes Seep ee ह OR ee nce = भो, 9 SAGER EEN भ = te ज ० जथा. =»
7 ए °salho 2 B sampassa 3 BS sabbam sokam 4 C tan 5 ~ (पाशी
6 B appayam va B, ayam va C atthayam va
7 BB,R patha® bere and below.
8 8 samkham 9 B °dham B, °nidhim
NAKHASIKHA SUTTA | | 227
kalabhagam’ pi na upeti, mahapathavim upanidhaya Bhaga-
vata paritto nakhasikhayam pamsu 4ropito t1.*
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave appaka te satta ye manus- ऽऽ paccajayanti, atha kho ete yeva’ bahutara satta ye 2072673 manussehi paccajayanti. Tasma-t-iha bhikkhave evam sikkhitabbam—appamatta viharissama ti. Evam" hi kho bhikkhave sikkhitabban’ ct’. =
Nakhasikha-suttamt
Nidanavagge
SSE RES षि पि णी कि कि 11 ATE 1 र थ क गी भी 0
# For almost the same text, vide S. 11, 133
t S i, 263. Cf, also S, u, 1333 ४, 459. RS too call it “Nakhasikha’”’
ae भाः भ "कि OO OT rel OS OETA REE SS eA =-= 4-9१०-०४ marten ore Otel onan pe”
eee ew.
ORIEN ems, UT SPREE NEN TEES eee
1 (~ kalabha 2 B ˆ र °vim 3 B omits. 4 B,CS evan 5 R °tabbam B, va C eva
CHAPTER VI ( MISCELLANEOUS )
Ya pana* Samghabhaccadisu* dandnisamsa-patisamyuttani’ Nidhikandasuttadit-anumodanam, gchappavesana-mangala- disu’* Mangalasuttadit -anumodanam, matakabhattadisu‘ Tirokuddasuttadi§ -anumodanan® ti® = *‘tisso. anumodana‘
uggahetabba’’* ci एप्प, ta evam veditabba.
1. NIDHIKANDA SUTTA
Nidhim nidheti puriso gambhire odakantike
atthe kicce samuppanne atthaya me bhavissati.
{२२1३० va duruttassa,
corato pilitassa va, inassa va pamokkhaya,
dubbhikkhe apadasu va, etad atthaya lokasmim
nidhi nama nidhiyati’.
TY ee RED Ret TT te ca ERE गी 1 व द कक कक SL A यायामे "भ-का fr te 99 यिन् ०» ७9११. eat भच => = क re नोन LE मि त-क कनक =^ ~ ~ oe == ००७
यी ER TENG -¢ ee oa at ey ent eeD Ae geme S anata
* See the Prologue, p. 1. t Khp. 7.
+ It is remarkable that this sutta js conspicuous by its absence from our text. 9 Khp. 6.
४ 9 sa 2 81 -ppat® B, -patiyuttam
3 -mangalamangalesu in the Prologue. 4 BC *adisu
5 B ˆ" 6-6 8 omits, 7 & ‘yate
नणि वि 1 1 1
NIDHIKANDA अवा = 224
Tava-sunihito santo श gambhire odakantike,
na sabbo sabbada eva tassa tam upakappati.
Nidhi’ va thana cavati, 52728 va ‘ssa vimuyhati, naga va apanamentt,
yakkha va pt 1121401 nam,
appiya va pi dayada uddharant apassato’,
yada punnakkhayo hot sabbam etam vinassati.
Yassa danena silena samyamena’ damena ca nidhi* 5101010 hoti
irchiya purisassa va,
cetiyamhi’ va" Samghe’ va ०९९1८ atithisu va matari pitari va” pi atho jetthamhi bhatari’,
eso nidhi sunthito
ajeyyo anugamiko, pahaya gamaniyesu
etam' adaya gacchati;
Pn, ire ae OE ee णी णि भी णी भ म
1 BB,S °dht 2 8 25१९१६७ 3 CS saffiamce® 4 BCS “वाप & B “tiyasmi 6 BB,CS ca 7 CS Sanghe 8 B ca 9 < ` yo 9 evam
230
BB,CR छ 2 2 BS °dhi
«© Aw "~
SUTTASAMGAHA
asadharanam anfesam acoraharano' nidhit’, kayiratha dhiro pufnani yo nidhi anugamiko.
Esa devamanussanam sabbakamadado nidhi’,
yam yad evabhipatthenti sabbam etena labbhati;
suvannata sussarata® susanthanam® suriipata adhipaccam’® partvaro’, sabbam etena labbhati;
padesarajjam issartyam cakkavattisukham’ pi yam devarajjam® pi dibbesu, sabbam etena 1200112६;
manusika’ ca sampattt devaloke ca ya rat
ya ca nibbanasampatti, sabbam etena 12012६1;
mittasampadam agamma yoniso ९2 ˆ payufyato
Vijja-vimutti-vasibhavo'’," sabbam etena labbhatt;
ER ETO ज cht elected eB? I
BS 505४ ° 4 B †118 B,CR °na- 5 BB,CR *pacca- BB,C °wara 7 BCS °sukham 8 B °rajjam BCR “°nussika 10 B, va B.S ce CR ve इ C -vimutti-ya°
` NIDHIKANDA SUTTA = 23
patisambhida vimokkha ca ya ca savakaparami paccekabodhi Buddhabhimi, sabbam etena labbhatt.
Evam mahatthika’ esa
yad idam punhasampada, tasma dhita pasamsantt
pandita katapunnatan प.
Nidhikanda-suttam*
K huddakapathe
1. Idam Nidhikandasuttam nama Bhagavata anumodani- vasena vuttam. Ayam 2552 atth’* uppatti:)
Savatthiyam kira ahfataro kutumbiko addho mahaddhano mahabhogo, saddho* ca hoti pasanno, vigata-malamaccherena cetasa agaram ajjhavasati. So ekasmim" divase* Buddhap- pamukhassa” bhikkhusamghassa danam deti. Tena ca° sama- yena raja dhanatthiko hoti. So tassa santike purisam pesesi— gaccha’ bhane, icthannimam kutumbikam dnehi ti. So gantva tam kutumbikam aha—raja tam gahapatt amanteti ti. Kutumbiko saddhadigunasamannagatena cetasa Buddhap-
के EE Mert ereegir ier: क जयमन > OE CREEL «RR Etre भन कि EET रनक RRP पे त Ape 80 SPE NEE EET १ १७ भे अमति 9 ~.
* Khp, 7.
1 BB,B,C mahiddhiya 2 BB, atth’ 3 RS add so ca before it and omit the following ca.
4 BB,C ekadi’ 5 BCR Buddhapa® 6 9 omits.
7 B adds bho.
432 _ SUTTASAMGAHA |
pamukham bhikkhusamgham parivisanto aha—gaccha bho purisa, paccha 4gamissimi; idani tava ’mhi nidhim nidhento thito tt.
2. Atha kho' Bhagava bhuttavi pavarito tam” eva punha- sampadam paramatthato nidhi ti dassento’ tassa kutumbikassa anumodanattham ‘“nidhim nidheti puriso’’ ti ima gathayo
2011251,
3- Desanapariyosane’ so upasako bahujanena” saddhim sotapattiphale patitthasi; rafinoca Pasenadi-Kosalassa santikam gantva etam attham arocesi. Raja ativiya tuttho hutva “sadhu sadhu’ gahapati, sadhu kho tvam’ 22112036 = madi- schi pi aharaniyam*® nidhim (1411८57 ti sambhavetva’
mahatim pujam'" 2851 t.*
PR: Se TERE Shp RRR ay
2, CARIMALOPA SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me sutam. |
2. Evan'' ce bhikkhave gatta janeyyum danasamvibha- gassa vipakam yathaham janami, na adatva bhunjeyyum, na ca nesam maccheramalam cittam partyadaya tittheyya. Yo pt
* The prose portion of our text is taken from the Paramatthajouka, the
commentary on the Khuddakapatha. Vide KhpA, 216-31,
alta eae, te lh Nee 7) ot ee = enema ee ee eat me न =
eer te सिके
r BCR omit. 2 ऽ idam
3. RS dassctum 4 BB,C °navasane 5 ऽ °janehi 6 BB,R omit. 7 B tam 8 ¢ 215५ g BB,CR samradhetva 10 B °jam 11 B,C evam here and below,
CARIMALOPA SUTTA | 2.33
nesam assa' carimo alopo carimam kabalam, tato pi 03 asamvibhajitva bhuhjeyyum, sace nesam patiggahaka* assu. Yasma ca* kho bhikkhave satta na evam jananti dana- samvibhagassa vipakam yathaham janami, tasma adatva bhun- janti, maccheramalan ca nesam cittam pariyadaya titthatt ध.
3. Ecam attham Bhagava avoca. Tatth’* etam it
-vuccat’ ;
Evan ce satta janeyyum
yatha vuctam Mahesina vipakam samvibhagassa
yatha 11061 mahapphalam,
vineyya maccheramalam*™ vippasannena cetasa
dajjum®* kalen’’ ariyesu, yattha dinnam mahapphalam.
Annan ca ५३६५३“ bahuno dakkhineyyesu dakkhinam, ito cuta manussatta
saggam gacchanu dayaka.,
Te ca saggagata’ tattha modanti kamakamino,f vipakam samvibhagassa
anubhont: amacchara tt. * A. ii, 60. + A.i, 153; ii, 62, 1 9 ayam 2 8) [१५ | 3 B omits, 4 8 {ण्णः 5 8 “संप 0 BB,C १11 7 9 kale B,CRS kalena 8 S °tvana 9 BR saggam gata
30
11 1 1110) = = - i ~ = wee eee ~~ - — ==
१ 11 ए eh eee +~ षि पिप न 0 ^ 71, षि भ ET a lato
ree Set Se ene Ns = hn 1 1 Ae ete व —S- 0 e
234 SUTTASAMGAHA 4. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, 161 me sutan ti. Carimalopa-suttam
ltivuttake
3. BALADANA SUTIA 1, Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthtyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho annatara devata abhik- kantaya rattiya abhikkantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam ०01125५7 yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthasi.
2. Ekam antam chita kho sa devata Bhagavantam' oathaya ajjhabhasi' :
Kimdado balado hott,
kimdado hott vannado, kimdado sukhado hoti,
kimdado hoti cakkhudo, ko” ca sabbadado hoti,
tam” me akkhahi pucchito.
2 ae eae ee UT, ARG nee Bite me one oe le 2 1 1 भी TN SE AG ie 9 1 UE LAU a. प ty gd dei ए ew mn i ee
* Tt. 18-9. RS name it “Dana” in the Uddana.
(रिषम कमण ककय na EES (ett atetbai = eal « nmih—gersiatuen afte ape anes tesa! ae OS
1-1 RS Bhagavato santike ima gathayo abhasi 2 BB,C yo 3 C tam
PUNINAVADDHANA SUTTA ise ०९१17240 balado hott,
vatthado’ hoti vannado, yanado sukhado hott, dipado hoti cakkhudo;
so ca sabbadado hott
yo dadati upassayam, amatam-dado’ ca so hott
yo dhammam* anusasati”’ ध.
Baladana-suttam*
4. PUNNAVADDHANA SUTTA
Savatthiyam"
1. Atha kho afnatara devata abhikkantaya ratttya abhik- kantavanna kevalakappam Jetavanam obhasetva yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam antam 3८11251.
2. Ekam antam cthita kho sa devata Bhagavantam gathaya ajjhabhast: Kesam diva ca ratto ca sada puhham pavaddhati, dhammattha silasampanna ke jana saggagamino? ti. # S.i, 32. BB, call it “Paficatthanadina-suttam’’, while RS “Kim dado” in the Uddana.
1 B vatthudo 2 BB,S amatandado 3 9 addsca. 4 ए, °mam 5 The stock passage “evam me sutam...’’ bas been condensed bere and in the Yagudananumodana Sutta (infra p. 238).
236 ` ` SUTTASAMGAHA « Aramaropa vanaropa ye jana setukaraka, papan ca udapanan ca ye dadanti upassayam,
tesam diva ca ratto ca sada punnam. pavaddhat, dhammattha silasampanna
te jana saggagamino” tt.
Punnavaddhana-suttamt
Dve Sagathavagege
5s. PANCATTHANADANA SUITA
ए, Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam vibarati Jeravane Anathapindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhu amantest—bhikkhavo tt. Bhadancte u te bhikkhu Bhagavato
paccassosum.
2. Bhagava ८८५ avoca:
Bhojanam bhikkhave dadamano dayako patiggahakanam
pancatthanani’ dett.
a ae peel
ere eye 1 १ |
पि re
+ 6.1, 33. Ja the Uddana R gives it the name of “Vanaropetam”, while 9 ‘Vanaropaj’ etam’’.
OE A 1 I teal in AE A OY cE A ESS EPO 1 1 1 णे धिषण भिणषित
1 CRS pancatha® bere and below.
a ए
PANCATTHANADANA SUTTA 237 „ Katamant 40622
Ayum deti, vannam deti, sukham dett, balam वट,
patibhanam’ ५८८.
Ayum kho pana datva” ayussa bhagi hott dibbassa va manusassa* va, vannam datva vannassa bhagi hoti dibbassa va manusassa va, sukham datva sukhassa bhagi hott dibbassa va 21054558 va, balam datva balassa bhagi hott dibbassa va manusassa va, patibhanam datva patibhanassa bhagi hoti dibbassa va manusassa va.—Bhojanam bhikkhave dadamano dayako patiggahakanam = 10211 pahcatthanant
deti ti.
3. Idam* avoca Bhagava. Idam vatva Sugato athaparam
etad avoca Satthi: ‘
Ayudo balado dhiro vannado patibhanado’, sukhassa data medhavi
sukham so adhigacchatt.
Ayum datva balam vannam
sukhan ca patibhanado, dighayu २५३४३ 110४1
yattha yatth’ प्र2[2]]2५* ध,
[10 18, 1 ए ष 1 0 9.11 त त 1
iene = tant, कदलि BEET” ew oP.
* Vide A. 171, 51.
ONE ER ae agen E AA Gear
1 9 “bhanam bere and below. 2 B °tvana bere and below. 3 B, manussassa here and below.
4-4 RS omit. 5 BS °bhanado bere and below.
oe epee PR es कि = = mele! कद -०>
भको, जकर A ज ER FE STN TS 9 I a a Meee GAR 9 जा oy ee cS PG ur ema an TE apie we AN lt Ne भि te NP ee [ गि
238 ` SUTTASAMGAHA ` 4. Idam' avoca Bhagava. Attamana te 01111117. Bhaga- vato bhasitam abhinandun ti.’ Pancatthanadana-suttam’
Pancak’? An guttare
RET
6. YAGUDANANUMODANA SUTTA
Baranasiyam*
1. Atha kho annataro brahmano Buddhappamukham‘ bhikkhusamgham pahitaya yaguya ca madhugolakena ca sahattha santappetva sampavaretva Bhagavantam dhota- hattham onicapattapanim® ekam antam nisidi.
2. Ekam antam nisinnam kho tam brahmanam Bhagava
etad avoca:
Dasa’ ime’ brahmana anisamsa yaguya.
Katame’ dasa’?
Yagum dento ayum deti, vannam deti, sukham deti, balam deti, patibhanam deti, yagu pita khudam patihanti’, pipasam vinodet’, vatam anulometi, vatthim sodheti, amava-
sesam paceti.—Ime kho brahmana dasanisamsa yaguya ध.
* A. 111, 42. The Uddana of RS calls it ‘“Bhojana’’.
r-1 RS omit. 2 B Pane , 2 B omits. . 4 BCR Buddhapa® 5 BB, onita® | 6 BR das’ ime 9 dasa-y-ime 7 BC omit. 8 BRS °hanat 9 9 pativinett B, vinett S_pativi®
DEVATANUKAMPA SUTTA 239
Yo safifiatanam paradatca-bhojinam kalena’ sakkacca” dadati yagum,
५45." assa thanami’ anuppavecchati‘— ayuh” ca vannan’ ca sukham balan ca,
patibhanam assa upajayate’ tato, khudam pipasam vyapancti* vatam, sodheti vatthim, parinameti bhattam’, bhesajjam etam Sugatena vannitam.
Tasma hi yagum alam eva datum niccam manussena sukhatthikena, dibbani va patthayata sukhani, manussa-sobhagyatam’” icchata"’ va ti.
3- mahi gachahi Bhagava’? brahmanam anumodi.
Yagudananumodana'*-suttam*
7. DEVATANUKAMPA SUTTA
1. Atha kho Sunidha-Vassakara Magadha-mahamatta Buddhappamukham™ bhikkhusamgham”* panitena khadaniyena bhojaniyena sahattha santappetva sampavaretva Bhagavantam bhuttavim onitapattapanim ekam antam nisidimsu.
LE LL ITT TE ECOL LOLS I TOC IR it EN ag EET RE = Ae 9 RL ent ० णि क कात
OE भेजे = BE नायिका ०० ०७०१३.० अजक पवमन
* Vin. i, 221-22,
इ B adds ca. 2 BR °cam 3-3 BR dasatthanani 4 91 anupavacchai 5 ए °yu B, °yum 6 BB, °nam
7 रि °jayati 8 BCS 0‰2° 9 ¢ °tam
to BS -sobhagatam R -sobhagyaram 1 BCRS °ti
2 BRS add tam. ३ 8 °modana- 14 8 Buddhapamukhassa CRS Buddhapa” 15 8 °ghassa
240 SUTTASAMGAHA
2. Ekam antam nisinne kho Sunidha-Vassakire Magadha- mahamatte Bhagava imahi gathahi 20071041 ; Yasmim padese kappett vasam panditajatiko’, silavant’ ettha bhojetva sannate brahmacarino”
ya tactha devaca asum
tasam dakkhinam ३4156, ta pujita puyayanti
manita manayanu nam’, 7200" nam” anukampanti
mata puttam va orasam,
devanukampito poso sada bhadran1 passati ६1,
Devatanukampa’-suttam*
8. VIHARADANANUMODANA SUTTA 1. Tena kho’ pana’ samayena Buddho Bhagava Rajagahe
viharatt Veluvane® Kalandakanivape. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavata bhikkhiinam senasanam apaitmattam hoti. Te ca’ bhikkhiu taham taham viharanti aranne rukkhamile pabbate kandarayam gitiguhayam susane vanapatthe ajjhokase _palala- punje. Te kalass’ eva tato tato nikkhamanti pasadikena
# शे पीपा
1 a i i ee
* Vin. 1, 229-30. CCc give it the name “Vassakaranumodania-suttam ’,
while BB, omit the name altogether.
AS YT TPO IN DL RGD CLEC SCO ATG TOPLAS PI PIO CLES गि == क इ Pre छ
1 B,RS °tiyo 2 B,C “catayo 3 © ca 4 9 tam s B enam 6 CCec Vassakaranumodana- 7 BRS omit. 8 C Vetthavane 9 R ‘dha
VIHARADANANUMODANA SUTTA 24
abhikkantena patikkantena dlokitena vilokitena . sammifjitena pasaritena okkhittacakkhuna irtyapathasampanna .
2. Tena kho pana samayena Rajagahako’ — setthi’ kalass’ eva uyyanam gantva te bhikkhii disva pasiditva bhikkhii upasahkamitva etad avoca—sacaham bhante vihare
karapeyyam” vaseyyatha me vibaresi? ti.
Na kho gahapati Bhagavata vihara anunfata ti.
Tena hi bhante Bhagavantam patipucchitva mama droceyyatha tt.
3. Atha kho te bhikkhi Bhagavato ctam attham arocesum. Bhagava—‘‘anujanami bhikkhave pancalenant’:, viharam addhayogam pasadam hammiyam guhan’’ ti. Atha kho te bhikkhi Rajagahakam® setthim etad avocum—‘‘anunnata kho 22113021 Bhagavata vihara, yassa *dani kalam mannasi’’ ६५,
4. Atha kho Rajagahako setthi ekahen’ eva satchivihare partyosapetva Buddhappamukham’ bhikkhusamgham niman- tetva panitena khadaniyena bhojaniyena sahattha santappetva sampavaretva te satthivihadre agatanagatassa catuddisassa
Samghassa patitchapesi.
5. Atha kho Bhagava Rajagahakam setthim imahi gathahi anumodi: Sitam unham patihanti* tato valamigani’ ca, sirimsape’’ ca (121६456: ' sisite capi vutthiyo, ~~ © °nam > B,C °gahiko 3 B,CR °thi 4 R °peyya
& B, ल्क 6 B,C °gahi® bere and below. 7 BCRS Buddhapa® 8 B “hanati 9 अ bila’ 10 B sarisappe 111 R adds ca
24200 ` SUTTASAMGAHA
tato vatata po ghoro sanyato patihannati; lenatthan’ ca sukhatthan ca jhayituh* ca vipassitum
viharadanam Samghassa
aggam Buddhena vannitam, tasma hi pandito poso
samipassam attham attano vihare karaye ramme
vasay ettha bahussute,
tesam annan ca panani ca vattham senasanani ca
dadeyya ujubhitesu vippasannena cetasa.
Te tassa dhammam desenti sabbadukkhapanidanam,
yam so dhammam idh’ anhaya parinibbati 21254४0 tl.
Viharadananumodana-suttam*
Tint Kbandbake
meena
* Vin. ii, 146-48. B names it ‘“Rajagahasetthi-vatthu”. The prose portion of our text is an abridgment of the original one in the Vinaya Pitaka. B, omits the name.
NE PE II a TILLED OL LL LI ITA कछ जाना मानानि IE le विनि य <li ft Paes AI hi, RD नो.अव OS
1 B,B, Jena° | 2 8) °tum
०. VELUVANADANA SUTTA
1. Bhagava kira pavattita-varadhammacakko Uruvelam'’ gantva Uruvela-Kassapadayo sahassa-Jatilaparivare tebhatika- Jacile dametva ‘ehi bhikkhu’’-bhavaya pabbajetva (3325156 nisidapetva Adittapariyayena* arahatte patitthapetva tena atahantasahassena parivuto ‘‘Bimbisararafho patiniam moces- sami’ ti Rajagahanagarupacare Latthivan’ uyyanam nama agamisi. Raja Bimbisaro ‘‘Sattha agato’’ ti sutva dvadasa- nahuteht brahmanagahapatikehi partvutco Bhagavantam upa- sankamitva Bhagavato padesu sirasa nipatitva ekam antam nisidi. Bhagava tasmim samagame Maha-Naradakassapa- jatakamf kathesi. Tam sutva raja Bimbisaro ekadasanahuteht saddhim sotapattiphale patitthast, ekanahutam upasakattam pativedesi. Raja svatanaya Bhagavantam saddhim bhikkhu- samghena nimantetva padakkhinam katya pakkami.
2. Punadivase Bhagava bhikkhusahassaparivuto Raya- gaham pavisi. Raja Buddhappamukhassa’ bhikkhusamghassa danam datva bhojanapariyosine Bhagavantam etad avoca: Aham bhante tint saranani vind. vacticum na sakkhissami, velaya va avelaya va agamissami; Latthivanam atidiram, amhakam pan’ idam Veluvanam® nama uyyanam* natidiram”
ge eS CL LY TT I PIE ALD त 7 ए १ 2 1 1 Male fF Fe Gere ngs me manne ee, oe ew tee 7 1 11 Oe te olen dO 1 1 Ne ae 11111
° Vin. 1, 34-5. t J. vi, 219-55. 1 B Uriive® B, °velam bere and below. 2 BCRS Buddhapa” 3 ~ Vetthavanam bere and below. 4 B omits.
5 B,C add naccasannam
244 00°; . _ SUTTASAMGAHA ©
gamanagamanasampannam nijjan’ asambadham = paviveka- sukham = chaytidakasampannam’ silatala-samalankatam ramaniyabhimibhagam = pasada-hammiya-vihar’ addhayoga- mandapadi*-patimanditam®; idam me Bhagava patiganhati* ti suvannabhinkarena Dasabalassa hatthe udakam patetva aramam pariccaji. Tasmim 4ramapatiggahane mahapathavi’ kampi. Sattha viharadananumodanam akasi.*
Avasadanassa pananisamsam
ko nama vattum puriso samatcho annatra Buddha pana lokanatha yutto mukhanam nahutena capi!
Ayun” ca vannan ca sukham balan ca varam pasattham’ patibhanam® eva dadati nama ti pavuccate so
yo deti Samghassa naro viharam.
Data nivasassa nivaranassa sitadino jivit’ upaddavassa palett dyum pana tassa tasma,
ae 9 *9 ~ t ayuppado so’ ti’ tam ahu santo.
niente tates EEA = री पी णण TTT SS i ARS aD पीपी # णी
* The highly ornate prose of the original bas been abbreviated, sometimes drastically, in the above passage.
eR SE EA SEE On ae SI TTS SOS षीम A PAL Sif TT PY PAT णी णीध
॥ ए chiay’ udaka® B,C °adihi
2 3 B,C एधः 4 B,C pati’ 5 BB, °patha® © 8 ayu 7 9 pasattham 8 8 °bhanam bere and below. 9 B se ti CaR hott
VELUVANADANA SUTTA 245
Accunhasite’ vasato nivase
balan ca vanno patibhana’ hott, tasma hi so deti ५1029422 = balan ca vatinam pattbhanam eva.
Dukkhassa sit’ unha-sirimsapadt° vatatapadippabhavassa loke
Sine . nivarananekavidhassa niccam sukhappado hot viharadata.
Sit’ unha-vatatapa-damsa-vuttht sirimsapa valamigadi-dukkham yasma nivareti nivasadata
tasma sukham vindati so parattha.
Pasannacitto bhavabhogahctu” manobhiramam miudito’ viharam yo deti siladi-gunoditanam sabbam-dado nama pavuccate so.
Pahaya maccheramalam salobham gunalayanam nilayam dadatt, khitto va so tattha pare’ hi’ sagge yathabhatam’® jayati vitasoko.
Vare canutiipe” vihare ulare
naro karaye, vasaye tattha bhikkhu, dadeyy’ annapanan ca vatthan ca tesam pasannena cittena sakkacca niccam.
ए B at’ unha® B,CS anunha’ 2 BS *bhanam B,R ०05 na 3 ए -sarissapa ca CaR °sapa ca 4 8 52115302 5 81 °hetum 6 C पताः 7 ए pireti
8 B yathagatam 9 8} caruriipe
246 = ~<SUTTASAMGAHA
Tasma maharaja bhavesu bhoge. manorame paccanubhiiya’ bhiyo viharadanassa phalena santam sukham asokam adhigaccha paccha.
३. Iu Bhagava anumodanam katva Veluvanam pavist.
Veluvanadana’-suttam*
Buddbavams atthakathayam
10. GIHIPATIPADA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho Anathapindiko gahapatt yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasahkamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam nisidi.
2. Ekam antam nisinnam kho Anathapindikam gaha- patim Bhagava etad avoca:
Catihi kho 2202031 dhammehi samannagato artyasavako gihisamici*-patipadamt patipanno hoti = yasopatilabhinim’ saggasamvattanikam.
* BvA. 21-2. t See 9. v, 333. 1 B “bhuyya
2 B, °dananumodana CCc Vetthavanadananumodana-
3 B,R gihi sa° bere and below.
4 BCS yasapati® B, yasappa° bere and below.
GIHIPATIPADA SUTTA 247 Katamehi catihir
Idha gahapati arityasavako bhikkhusamgham paccupatthito hoti civarena’, paccupatthito hoti pindapatena, paccupatthito hoti senasanena, paccupatthito hoti gilanapaccaya-bhesajja- parikkharena*,—Imehi kho gahapati catuhi dhammehi samannagato ariyasavako gihtsamici-patipadam _patipanno
hoti yasopatilabhinim saggasamvattanikan प.
Gihisamict-patipadam ‘patipajjanti pandica
sammaggate” silavante” civarena upatthita’
pindapata-sayanena gilanapaccayena Ca.
Tesam diva ca ratto ca sada punham pavaddhati. saggan ca kamatitthanam® kammam katvana bhaddakan t.*
Gihipatipada-suttamt Catukk’’ Anguttare
* The last two lines occur at Pv. 1.
† <A.u, 65. In the Uddana RS give it the name ‘‘Kamati thinam”,
1 RS add bhikkhusamgham each time after civarena, pindapatena, etc. 2 BRS add paccupatthito hott once again,
3 BB,R sama° 4 8 adds ettha. & 8 °tam 6 R kamati chinam 7 8 °ka
alte cesar cme == alee
Gehapavesana-mangaladisu = Mangalasuttadi-anumodana* pana yani poraneht sabbamangalakaranattham Mangalasuttat- Ratanasuttadinit samuccinitva ekajjham Mahavihara-parittan ti namena thapitani, Saranagamana§ Dasasikkhapadadini|| catubhanavaran ti tani फलम ca Mahasamayasuttafi’ ca vedh- tabbam*. Tam karontena Parittavinicchayakathaya vutta- vidhina’ katabbam. Mahasamayasuttam* pana devatanam piyam manapam, tasma mangalam vadantena abhinavatthanesu
vattabbam.
11. MAHASAMAYA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Sakkesu viharati Kapila- vatthusmim Mahavane mahata bhikkhusamghena saddhim paficamatteht bhikkhusateht sabbeh’ eva arahantehi, dasahi ca lokadhatihi devata yebhuyyena sannipatica honti Bhaga-
vantam dassanaya bhikkhusamghan ca.
2. Atha kho catunnam Suddhavasa-kayikanam devanam etad ahosi:
Ayam kho Bhagava Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatchusmim Mahavane mahata bhikkhusamghena saddhim paficamatteht bhikkhusatehi sabbeh’ eva arahanteht, dasaht ca lokadhatihi
* Vide p. 228 above. + Khp, 2-3; Sn. 258-69. ‡ Khp. 3-6; Sn, 222-38, $ Khp. 1. | || 4770. 1.
1 8 “suttam 2 ए °tabba 3 81 vuttamvi® 4 C “suttantam
MAHASAMAYA SUTTA 249
devata yebhuyyena sannipatita honti Bhagavantam dassanaya bhikkhusamghah ca. Yan’ niina mayam pi yena Bhagava ten’ upasankameyyama, upasankamitva Bhagavato santike pacceka’-gatham bhaseyyama ti.
3. Atha kho ta devata seyyatha pi nama balava puriso sammifjitam va baham pasareyya, pasaritam va baham samminjeyya, evam eva’ Suddhavasesu devesu antarahita Bhagavato purato paturahesum*. Atha kho ४३ devata Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam atthamsu.
4. Ekam antam thita kho eka devata Bhagavato santike
imam gatham 2011251 ;
Mahasamayo pavanasmim devakaya samagata, १९१६ amha imam dhammasamayam
dakkhitaye” aparajita-samghan t1.
5. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike tmam
gatham abhast :.
Tatra bhikkhavo samadahamsu, cittam attano ujukam akamsu, 5३८46117. va nettant gahetva indriyani rakkhanti pandita ti.
: BB, yam 2 BB, paccekam 3 B adds kho. B, evam 4 CRS “rahamsu 5 ऽ adds va, | 6 BR *thi
32
25९ _ SUTTASAMGAHA _
6. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike imam
gatham 2011251 :)
Chetva khilam* chetva’ paligham indakhilam thacca-m-aneyja, te caranti suddha vimala
-_ - =_ A * cakkhumanta sudanta susunaga tt.
7. Atha kho apara devata Bhagavato santike tmam
gatham abhasi:
Ye keci Buddham saranam {23856 na te gamissantt apayabhimim’, pahaya manusam deham devakayam paripiressanti” t1.*
8, Atha kho Bhagava bhikkhi amantesi 5)
Yebhuyyena bhikkhave dasasu lokadhattsu devata 52001 patita Tathagatam dassanaya bhikkhusamghanh ca. Ye pi te bhikkhave ahesum atitam addhanam 212120६0 samma- sambuddha, tesam* pi Bhagavantinam cta-parama yeva devata sannipatita ahesum seyyatha pi mayham etarahi. Ye pi te bhikkhave bhavissanti anagatam addhanam arahanto sammasambuddha, tesam pi Bhagavantanam eta-parama yeva devata sannipauta bhavissantt seyyatha pi mayham etarahi. ‘Acikkhissami bhikkhave devakayanam namani, kittayissamt bhikkhave devakayanam namani, desessami® bhikkhave
For the text from the beginning upto this, see S. 1, 26-7,
1 BR khilam 2 8 °tvana 3 BCR apayam bhi” | 4 B °piirissanti 5 BB, °sam here and below, GB, desissami
MAHASAMAYA SUTTA 251
devakayanam 10211201. Tam sunatha sadhukam manasikarotha, bhasissam? ti.
Evam bhante ti kho te णत्व Bhagavato paccassosum.
Bhagava etad avoca:
9. 91101९27 anukassami yattha bhumma tad assita, ye sita gitigabbharam pahitatta samahita.
Puchu siha va sallina lomahamsabhisambhuno
odatamanasa suddha vippasanna-m-anavila.
Bhiyyo paficasate natva vane Kapilavatthave tato amantayi' Sattha savake sasane rate’ :, “devakaya abhikkanta
te vyanatha bhikkhavo.’’
10. Te ca atappam akarum sutva Buddhassa sasanam, tesam patu-r-ahi’ nanam
amanussana dassanam.
App’ eke satam addakkhum
sahassam atha sattatim’,
1 BCRS °yi bere and below, 2 B nate here and below, 3 BS -ahu 4 BB,S °carim
25४ SUTTASAMGAHA
satam eke sahassanam amanussanam addasum’,
app’ eke ’nantam addakkhum disa sabba phutca ahi’.
II. Tan ca sabbam abhinnaya vavekkhitvana® Cakkhuma, tato 211211४4 1 Satctha savake sasane rate:
‘“Devakaya abhikkanta
te vyanatha’ bhikkhavo, ye vo ham kittayissami
girahi anupubbaso. `
12. Sattasahassa” ६८. yakkha’ bhumma*’ Kapilavatthava iddhimanto jutimanto” vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum bhikkhinam samitim vanam.
Chasahassa Hemavata
yakkha nanatta-vannino iddhimanto jutimanto
vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhiinam samitim vanam.
ए B addamsu)= 2 B ahum B, ahu 3 CRS vavakkh.° 4 ए jana” 5 8 °sat.assa- 6 8 omits. CRS va 7 8 adds ९2. 8 B, (प्र; 9 BS juti° bere and below.
MAHASAMAYA SUTTA 253
Satagira’ cisahassa
yakkha nanatta-vannino iddhimanto jutimanto
vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhtinam samitim vanam.
Iccete solasasahassa
yakkha nanatta-vannino iddhimanto jutimanto
vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhinam samitim vanam.,
13. Vessamiutta [04762522 yakkha nanatta-vannino iddhimanto jutimanto vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhinam samitim vanam.
Kumbhiro Rajagahiko Vepullassa nivesinam
bhiyyo nam satasahassam
^ yakkhanam payirupasati®
Kumbhiro Rajagahiko
sop 222 samitim vanam.
ए RS °ri | 2 98 °ripa® 3 (रऽ aga bere and afterwards.
aia 14.
[मी
3 9 ५०0०5३5 4 B °nan
SUTTASAMGAHA
Purimah ca disam raja Dhatarattho pasasati gandhabbanam adhipati’
maharayja yasassi” so.
Putta pi tassa bahavo
Inda-nama mahabbala iddhimanto jutimanto
vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhiinam samitim vanam.
Dakkhinan ca disam raja Virilho प्ण pasasati”
kumbhandanam adhipati maharaja yasassi ‘so.
Putta pi tassa bahavo
Inda-nama mahabbala iddhimanto jutimanto
vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhianam samitim vanam.
Pacchiman ca disam raja Virupakkho pasasati
naganam* ca” adhipati maharaja yasassi so.
A PLEIN 9 ee ०.७२ CAS UO EO ७=
1 RS adhi® bere and below, 2 9 °si here and below.
5 CS omit, R va
-MAHASAMAYA SUTTA 255
Putta pi tassa bahavo
Inda-nama mahabbala iddhimanto jutimanto
vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhiinam samitim vanam.
Uttaran ca disam raja Kuvero’ tam pasasats
yakkhanam’ ca* adhipatt maharaja yasassi so.
Putta pi tassa bahavo
Inda-nama mahabbala iddhimanto jutimanto
vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhinam samitim vanam.
Purimam disam Dhatarattho
dakkhinena Virilhako pacchimena Viriipakkho
Kuvero uttaram disam.
Cattaro te maharaya samanta caturo disa daddallamana atthamsu नः | h vane Kapilavatthave.
A RT Rey जनः क 9 मम ame att,
r B Kube® bere and below. 2 BB, °nan 3 CS omit. & va
256 SUTTASAMGAHA 15. Tesam mayavino dasa agit’ vaficanika satha— Maya Kutendu Vitendu Vita’ ca Vituto® saha Candano Kamasettho ca Kinnughandu Nighandu ca Panado* Opamanno ca devasuto ca Matali Cittaseno ca gandhabbo Nalo’® 1313 janesabho agi’ Pancasikho © eva Timbaru Suriyavaccasa’. Ete €` anhe ca rajano gandhabba saha rajubht’ modamana abhikkamum bhikkhinam samitim vanam. 16. Ath’ aga Nabhasa naga Vesala saha Tacchaka Kambal’ Assatara agit Payaga saha natubhi. Yamuna Dhataratcha ca Apu naga yasassino Eravano mahanago 50 p aga samitim vanam. 1 BCRS 22४ 2 B Vitu B,CR Vituc 3 R Vitucco 4 B Pana® 5 BC गु 6 © aga R agu
7 BB,S ०४१८८452 8 B {प
147.
MAHASAMAYA SUTTA
Ye nagaraje sahasa haranti : dibba dija pakkhi visuddhacakkhi vehasaya te vanamajjha-patta
citra supanna iti tesam namam.
Abhayam’ ६३५३ nagarajanam 251, -supannato khemam akasi Buddho, sanhahi vacahi upavhayanta
naga supanna saranam agamsu Buddham.
[प्व Vajirahatthena samuddam asura sita, bhataro Vasavass’ ete
iddhimanto yasassino.
Kalakanja mahabhimsa’ asura Danaveghasa Vepacittt Sucitttr? ca
Paharado वतत पल" saha.
Satan ca Bali-puttanam sabbe Veroca-namaka sannayhitva balim” senam Rahubhaddam* upagamum: ‘“‘samayo ‘dani bhaddan’ te
bhikkhinam samitim vanam.”’
r RS °yan 2 B °bhesma
३ B “लप्र 5 B ^].
33
| 4 831 ^ 6 9 *dam 7 (¢ °dam
“257
819 “bhisma
258 SUTTASAMGAHA
18. Apo ca deva Pathavi’ Tejo Vayo tad agamum, Varuna Varuna’ deva Somo ca Yasasa saha Metta-karuna-kayika agii deva yasassino.
Das’ ete dasadha kaya sabbe nanatta-vannino iddhimanto jutimanto vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhiinam samitim vanam.
19. Venhu’® ca deva Sahali* ca Asama ca duve Yama, Candassupanisa’ deva
Candam agi purakkhatva’,
Suriyassupanisa deva
Suriyam agu purakkhatva, nakkhattani purakkhatva
28 Manda-valahaka’, Vasunam Vasavo settho
Sakko p aga Purindado.
मी
x 88,9 °thavi BCS add ca. 2 B, Varana 3 B,CRS “ha 4 R °hali 5 B ०१255“ upa® 6 BB, °khitva S °khita bere and below. 7 BB, Manda-va"
MAHASAMAYA SUTTA 259
Das’ ete dasadha kaya sabbe nanatta-vannino iddhimanto jutimanto | vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum bhikkhinam samitim vanam.
20. Ath’ agi Sahabhii deva jalam aggisikha-r-iva, Aritthaka ca Roja ca
ummapu ppha-nibhasino' :
Varuna Sahadhammia ca Accuta ca Anejaka Suleyya-Rucira’ agu,
agi” V asava-n-csino.
Das’ ete dasadha kaya sabbe nanatta-vannino iddhimanto jutimanto vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhinam samitim vanam.
21. Samana Mahasamana Manusa Manusuttaina, Khidda-padosika*® agi
agil Mano-padosika’,
a a el I OE POs भोजि. 9 2 NPG तिमा आननो ears कन ०७ 9० =e Re ei SP a
1 B °puppham va 01125100 2 £ Suleyy4 रिप ca 3 B agum 4 B,CRS -padisika
260
2 29
ces 11 1,11.9
1 B Hartyo 3 8 Veghasa 5 ए agu dere and below.
SUTTASAMGAHA
ath’ aga Harayo' devi ye ca lohita-vasino, Paraga Mahaparaga
agii deva yasassino.
Das’ ete dasadha kaya sabbe nanatta-vannino ` iddhimanto jutimanto vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum _bhikkhiinam samitim vanam.
Sukka Karumha* Aruna
agu Veghanasa® saha Odata-gayha pamokkha*
agu deva Vicakkhana,
Sadamatta Haragaja Missaka ca yasassino thanayam aga” Pajjunno yo disa® abhivassatt.
Das’ cte dasadha kaya
sabbe nanatta-vannino iddhimanto jutimanto
vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhbikkhiinam samitim vanam.
[1 terete oT
MAHASAMAYA SUTTA 261
23. ~Khemiya Tusita Yama | Katthaka ca yasassino Lambitaka’ Lamasettha Joti-nama ca Asava, ` Nimmianaratino agit ath’ agi Paranimmita
Das’ ete dasadha kaya
sabbe nanatta-vannino iddhimanto jutimanto
vannavanto yasassino modamana abhikkamum
bhikkhunam samitim vanam
24. Satth’ ete deva-nikaya sabbe nanatta-vannino nam’ anvayena agafichum* ye c anne sadisa saha:
«Pavuttha-jatim akhilam? oghatinnam andsavam
dakkhem’ oghataram nagam candam va asitatigam. `
25. Subrahma Paramatto* ca putta iddhimato saha Sanamkumaro Tisso ca 50 p aga samitim vanam.
eat prepregs SS GE GG ly, Ee EE SOM EY Tah oS
al ap eres शानक = go ma
गणी
र *bitaka 2 B- °gacchum 3 B, °khilam 4 B, *matth
262 - SUTTASAMGAHA |
Sahassam’ Brahmalokanam Mahabrahmabhieitthati
upapanno jutimanto 7 bhismakayo yasassi so.
Das’ ettha {55213 22 pacceka-vasavattino, (८520 ca majjhato aga
Harito parivarito.
26. Te ca sabbe abhikkante ऽ Inda*-deve* sa-Brahmake’,
Martasena 20 [11५ [८21111५,
passa Kanhassa mandiyam :
“Etha ganhatha bandhatha, ragena baddham’ atthu vo’, samanta parivaretha,
ma vo muncittha’ {५06 nam.’
It1 tattha Mahaseno Kanhasenam apesayt'” panina talam ahacca
saram katvana bheravam;
= ene — ५ ०७ = "~ नावि ०५७ १1 eel 7 1 1 ee Elo cena need ao nen See Hee ete नरन
1 RS <112552- 2 B, “sam
3 BB,C sa-Inde र sa-Inda- 4 R -deva-
5 B Brahmake 6 BB,C *kamum RS *kami 7 BB, bandham 8 CR ve
9 8 muncatha 10 B, “yi
पीपी कि । YEW + SO —mES =
, MAHASAMAYA SUTTA 263
yatha pavussako megho thanayanto savijjuko, tada so paccudavatti’
sankuddho asayamvasi’.
27. Tan ca sabbam abhinnaya vavekkhitvana Cakkhuma tato amantayi Sattha savake sasane rate: «‘Marasena abhikkanta te viyanatha bhikkhavo.’’*
Te ca atappam akarum sutva Buddhassa sasanam, vitaragehi pakkamum
12 samlomam” [1 injayum.
28. Sabbe vijitasangama bhayatica yasassino modantt saha {1८71
oe aia ° A ° 4 savaka te jane suta tt. Mahasamaya-suttamT ; Dighanikaye
चान न ¬ RR FSG PT
* See p. 252 above. t D. ii, 253-62.
t CRS *ti 2 B, °vase 3 BB, nesam lomam
4 Just prior to this stanza B bas atha Maro bhikkhusamgham 2730072 imam gatham abh@si. But this, in fact, forms a part of the commentary and not of the original.
© Vide $ 228 above.
ध
12. TIROKUDDA SUTTA
Tirokuddesu_ titthant sandhisinghatakesu’ ca dvarabahasu titthana agantvana sakam gharam.
Pahite annapanamhi khajjabhojje upatthite
na tesam koci sarati sattanam kammapaccaya.
Evam dadanti natinam
ye honti anukampaka sucim panitam kalena
kappiyam panabhojanam : ‘adam vo natinam hotu,
sukhita hontu natayo. '
Te ca tattha samagantva natipeta samagata pahite annapanamht
sakkaccam anumodare :
“Ciram jivantu no nati yesam hetu labhamase,
ambakan* ca kata piya
dayaka ca anipphala.’’
C *simgha°
Matakabhattadisu Tirokuddasuttadi-anumodanam .*
£
ag
34
—TIROKUDDA ‘SUTTA 265, -
Na hi tattha ६357" atthi * go-rakkh’ ettha na vijjati, vaniyja tadisi’ n’ attht | birannena kayakkayam’, to dinnena yapenti peta kalakata* tahim.
Unname udakam vuttham’ yatha ninnam pavattat, evam eva ito dinnam
petanam upakappati.
Yatha vartvaha® para’ pariprenti sagaram, evam eva ito dinnam
petanam upakappati.
«Adasi® me, akasi® me, | natimitta sakha ca me’ ’— petanam dakkhinam dajyja
pubbe katam anussaram.
Na hi runnam ९३1" soko va yav anna paridevana, na tam petanam'* atthaya
evam titthanti natayo.
` ह BS °s 2 B °sj
3 8539 kayakayam 4 8 kalamkaté B, kalankata R kalagata 5 CR vattam 6 B °vaho 7 B “ro
8 BOO si g CRS °si |
10) BRS. va rr BBR 6 12 B,R °nam
266 SUTTASAMGAHA Ayam’ kho dakkhina dinna | | Samghamhi suppatitchita
digharattam hitay’ assa | thanaso upakappatt.. . :
So natidhammo ca ayam nidassito,
petana’ piya ca kata ulara,
02120 ca bhikkhiinam* anuppadinnam, tumhehi puffiam pasutam anappakan’ t
Tirokudda-suttam*
1. Idam pana Tirokudda-suttam Bhagavata.. 13770 ‘Magadhassa petanam uddissa dinnadananam* anumodanattham* vuttam. | |
2. Ito kira’ dvanavuti* kappe Kasi’ nama nagaram ahosi. Tattha Jayaseno nama raja; tassa 91110. ^ nama devi. 13557 = kucchiyam Phusso nama_ Bodhisatto nibbattitva anupubbena sammasambodhim abhisambuyyhi. Jayaseno'! raja ‘“‘mama putto abhinikkhamicva Buddho jato, mayham eva Buddho, mayham Dhammo, mayham Samgho”’ ४ mamattam uppadetva sabbakalam sayam eva upatthahati, na 2759101 okasam dett.
१ अक dr चनन य न नजन मसः दायिनः eh oe क apes te at ene ey me
# Khop. 6.
1 RS 297 69 2 ` RS Sahghamhi 3 BR °nam 4 Better °na, | a 5 R °kam 6 B, °danam anu® CRS °daninu® 7 RS omit. 8 (~ ५४८०५. | व @ g RS ०51
० B, Siri C अमं | 1 BB,C add nama.
~TIROKUDDA SUTTA _ ie 267
g. Bhagavato kanitthabhataro, vematika’ tayo” bhataro’, cintesum:; Baddha nama sabbalokahitaya uppajjanti, na ¢ -ekass’.ev’atthaya; ambhakam ca pita anhesam okasam na deti. Kathari* nu’ mayam. labheyyama Bhagavantam. upatthatun?,
.Tesam* ‘etad ahosi—‘‘handa, mayam पतित upayam
karoma’’ ti.
4. Te paccantam kupitam viya kicdpesum Tato raja ‘‘paccanto kupito’’ ti sutva tayo pi putte paccantam” -vipasamanattham pesesi. Te gantva’ paccantam” viipa- -sametva agata. Raja tuttho varam adasi:, ‘‘Yam_ icchatha tam. ganhatha’* ५, Te ‘‘mayam Bhagavantam upatthatum icchama’’ ti ahamsu. Raja’’ ‘‘etam thapetva affam ganhacha ti aha”. Te ‘‘mayam affena an-atchika”’ t1 ahamsu. ‘Tena 01 paricchedam katva ganhatha’’ ध, Te sattavassani yicimsu’ Raja na’ adasi’®, Evam cha pafica cattari tini dve ekam samvaccharam™, sattamasani cha paca cattari’* ८/4 yava temasam yacimsu. Raja “ganhatha” ti adasi. “Te varam labhitva paramatuttha Bhagavantam upasankamitva vanditva Aahamsu:; ‘Icchama mayam bhante Bhagavantam ६९155271 upatthatum; adhivasetu no bhante Bhagava imam temasam vassavasan’”’ ti. Adhivasesi Bhagava tunhibhavena.
ene Oe 9 ng I ER ee el. RT NR म SN ot Sen IE Ay es «I em ET a ayo ARR Or TN, AE Si AS ARR 4 ee थभा न थ aOR = भन ~ ome Fret» = ~ OF
t
४ S omits. | | 2 S omits. 3 8, °ca; S omits. - 4 BB, °tham 5 B nama 6 B °sam ` 7 CR धि 8 BRS omit. 9 BCR omit | |
0 र puts it within brackets indicating that it has not been found in the Mss, used :
11 B omits. 12 S nadasi ~~ 3 BB,CR omit.
14 B, ° 15 S tin 7 16 B omits.
268 = अा^54^.106 ^^
5. Tato te attano janapade’ niyuttakapurisassa lekham pesesum:; ‘Imam temasam amhehi Bhagava upatthatabbo 7 viharam® adim katva’ sabbam Bhagavato upatthanasambharam” | sampadehi*”’ tt. So tam* sabbam sampadetva patinivedest’. Te kasayavattha-nivattha® hutva addhateyyeht purisasahas- schi veyyavaccakarehi Bhagavantam sakkaccam upatthahamina
janapadam netva viharam niyyadetva’ vassam"” vasapesum"’.
6. TLesam bhandagariko cko"* gahapatiputto sa-pajapatiko saddho ahosi pasanno. So Buddhappamukhassa’ Samghassa danavattam"* sakkaccam adasi. Janapade niyuttakapuriso” tam gahetva janapadehi. ekadasamattehi purisasahassehi sad- dhim sakkaccam eva danam pavattapesi. Tattha keci jana’. patihatacitta ahesum. Te danassa antarayam katva deyya- dhammam** attana va'* khadimsu’’, bhattasalan ca aggina
dahimsu”’.
_ 7. Pavarite rajaputta Bhagavato mahantam sakkaram katva Bhagavantam purakkhatva pituno”’ sakasam eva aga- mamsu”. Tattha gantva va’ Bhagava 03110071, . Raja**
निक Gee ee ie OEE! se, NS Oe RT ND TS EA EPs ST STA ES EP “PEGS IC TE प्य नी गी जी भोयो 8 1
9 *padesu 2 1९ suggests “thapetabbo, 3-3 7 viharam adikatva C viharadim katva 4 R °thanam sam 5 R karohi . 6 BS omit. 7 9 patisamvedesi ऽ Iekham patipesesi | 8 B -vattha ., _ 9 B,C niya® 10 {ट omits. ` BBC vasi® - । 12 BB,C omit. . 22 9 Buddhapamu” 14 BS °vattam (२ °vatthum 15 B °yurto [परः 16 3816 janapada R janapada 17 B omits. 18 BR omit. S adds pi. 1g 9 adds puttanam pi adamsu. 20 R da?° 21 B adds va and omits the following eva. 22 BB, aga°
23 ॥ ९४३; B,R 5५९९९७८ evam. | 24 8 omits,
TIROKUDDA SUITA — 269
ca rajaputta ca janapade niyuttakapuriso ca bhandagariko ca anupubbena kalam katva saddhim parisaya sagge uppajjimsu. Pacthatacitta jana nirayesu nibbattimsu'. Evam tesam dvin- nam gananam saggato saggam nirayato nitayam upapajjan- tanam® dvanavuti® kappa vitivatta.
8. Atha imasmim Bhaddakappe Kassapassa* Buddhassa
kale* te patihatacitea jana petesu upapanna’,
Tada°® manussa attano fatakanam atthaya danam’ datva uddisanu’—‘‘amhakam natinam hott’ ८, Te sampattim
labhantet.
Atha ime’ peta tam disva Bhagavantam Kassapam upasahkamitva pucchimsu—‘‘kin™ nu kho bho bhante mayam"™ pi evaripam sampattim labheyyamar’’ a. Bhagava aha: ००4३111 na labhatha™; apt ca kho"* anagate Gotamo nama Buddho bhavissati. Tassa Bhagavato kale Bimbisaro -nama raja bhavissati; so tumhakam ito dvanavutit kappe nati ahosi.. So Buddhassa danam datva tumhakam uddisissati'*; tada labhissatha” ti, Evam vutte kira tesam petanam tam
-vacanam ‘‘sve labhissatha’’ tt vuttam viya 2311051.
` 9. Atha ekasmim Buddhantare vitivatte ambhakam Bhagava loke uppayji. Te pi tayo rayaputca teht addhateyyeht purisasahassehi saddhim devaloka cavitvai Magadharatthe
1 § uppajjimsu 2 RK uppa* 3 ¢ dve na® 4-4 BS Kassapabuddhakale 5 CR uppa°
6 BR omit. 7 9 omits.
8 BB,C uddissanti; R also suggests uddis(s)antt.
g RS add pi. 10 381 kim 7 B °yam
२ B,C labhetha 3. R omits. 14 9 uddissac
270 : SUTTASAMGAHA
brahmanakule uppayjitva anupubbena isipabbajjam pabbayitva Gayasise tayo jatila ahesum. Janapade niyuttakapuriso raja Bimbisaro 21051, Bhandagariko gahapatiputto’ Visakho nama‘ mahasetthi® ahost. 18558 pajapatt Dhammadinna nama setthidhita ahosi. | Evam sabba pi avasesaparisa rafifio eva parivara hutva nibbatta®. Ambhakam’ pi’ Bhagava 1०1९6 uppajjitva sattasattaham atikkamitva anupubbena Baranasim agamma Dhammacakkam pavattetva Pancavaggiye adim” katva yava addhateyyasahassa-parivare tayo Jatile ५411८८५३. ° Raja- gaham agamasi. Tattha ca tadahipasankantam"’ yeva raja- nam Bimbisaram sotapattiphale patitthapesi ekadasanahutehi Magadhikehi brahmanagahapatikehit saddhim. Atha (075 svitanaya Sattha’? bhattena’* nimantito’* adhivasetva dutiya- divase Sakkena devinam indena purato’’ purato'’ gacchan- tena
१4211८0 dantehi saha puranayatilehi
vippamutto vippamutteht, |
singintkkha °-suvanno
AI517
Rajagaham [59151 011324५4 ` ` ६५
evam Adihi gathahi abhitthaviyamano Rajagaham pavisitva.
7270 nivesane mahadanam sampaticchi. Te peta ‘adant
धि १7 ep TE! Fen:
rape etn Pine + oa
* Vin, i, 38. म B pabbajji° 2 BCS take it before Bimbisaro
3 CR gahapati 4 KR omits.
& B gahapau C “setthi 6 (र
7 B °kam 8 र omits. | , 9 Bede 7० BRS vinetva ॥ i: BS °sahkamantam C “ah’ पप 12 BRS omit. | 13 BB,C omit
14 9 adds Bhagavi. 15 BCR mention only once
16 BCR “gin | 17 S takes it as a prose passage
TIROKUDDA SUTTA 7 1 271
raja amhakam danam uddisissati’, 10801 uddisissati’’’ ti asaya parivaretva’ atthamsu. Raja danam datva ‘“kattha nu kho Bhagava vihareyya’’ ti Bhagavato viharatthanam* yeva’ cintesi, na® tam danam kassaci uddisi’. Peta chinnasa*® hutva rattim 12770 nivesane ativiya bhimsanakam vissaram akamsu. Raja bhaya-samvega-santasam apajji’. Tato pabhataya rattiya Bhagavato Arocesi—‘‘evariipam saddam assosim, kin’’ nu kho me bhante bhavissatt?,’ ५५. 211289५ aha: ‘Ma 01121 maha- raja, 113. ` te kinci papakam bhavissati’, api ca kho te purina- nati'” petesu uppanna santi. Te ekam Buddhantaram tam €५ paccasimsamana vicaranti ‘Buddhassa danam_ datva ambhakam uddisissati’ ti. Na‘* tesam tvam hiyyo पतता". Te chinnasa tatharipam vissaram akamsii’’ ti. So aha—‘idani pana 116 ^ bhante dinne labheyyan?’’ धा, ‘Ama maharaja’”’ ६1. ‘Tena hi me bhante adhivasetu Bhagava ayyjatanaya danam, tesam uddisissami’” tt. Bhagava adhiviasest. Raya bivesanam gantva mahadanam patiyadetva’” Bhagavato kalam darocapesi. Bhagava rajantepuram ९११८४ pafnatte asane nisidt
saddhim bhikkhusamghena. €" peta ‘api nama’ ayja
t CS “ti; although R has uddissati bere and below, it prefers the rcadting adopted. | 2 B,CS omit. 3 BS sampari” 4 CR (वा 5 CScva © B takes it after danam. 7 B °dissi 8 B khinnasa ५ BS sama pajjitva 710 98, kim ॥1-171 ए kifct te papakammam na bhavissati t1 | C na 1106 papakam bhavissatt R na (रित papam bhavissatt 12 9 ‘nataka | | 13-13 B tam tvam bhiyyo na uddisi B,C tam ca tvam bhiyyo na uddisi | R tam tvam hiyyo na uddisi 14 BB,CR omit. | 15 B,C sampati’; R suggests patiyadapetva, 16 R adds pi. 17 BR nam’
Lote eee pet One ०
272 ` 9 11^5^.110^^
labheyyama”’ ६1 gantva tirokuddesu atthamsu. Bhagava tatha akasi yatha te sabbe va 14000 pakata ahesum.*
10. Te pana issa-macchatiya-phalam’ anubhavanti. App’ ckacce dighamassukes’*. andhakaravadana’ sithilabandhana- vilambamana? kisa-pharusa-kalak"* angapaccanga, tattha tattha thapita’-vanadahadaddha’-talarukkha-sadisa, == app’ _ekacce jighaccha’-pipasa°-nimmathanena’ udarato utthaya mukhato viniccharantaya aggijalaya paridayhamana-sarira'’, app’ ekacce sucicchiddanumatta'* skanthabilataya pabbatakara-kucchitaya ca’* laddha pi panabhojanam yavadattham bhufjitum asamat- (112८294 ` khuppipasapareta anham rasam avindamana, app’ ekacce afifia-m-anfassa anhesam va sattanam pabhinnaganda- pilakamukha’* paggharita’® -rudhira-pubba-lasikadini'’ Jaddha amatam iva sayamana ativiya duddasika-viriipa-bhayanaka-
sarira ahesum †
0 1) ^ मीरायाः
a
[1
1 1 tee ee
* For the above prose portion, vide KhpA. 202.05.
+ This paragraph, containing the description of the petas, appear in the Paramatthajotuika, the commentary on the Khuddakapatha, as a sequel to the annotation of the first stanza, and in order to suit the context accusative plurals with appropriate predicates have been used in the KhpA. in place of the nominative plurals of our text, Vide KhpA. 206-07.
eT = १ et a A SC a ॥ म ERs CE + >° nD उन «aig gerbe. - aime (eee as
agg 2.) 1) 0 पिं
1 B,C °maccharataya phalam 2 B,C °kesadharitehi andhakaramukha vedana R °kesavikara-varaghane
B,CRS °mana- 4 BC -kal’ B, -kal?
: R omits. — 6 R °dayadaddha 7 BS omit. 8 RS °pasara- 9 RS -nimanthanena
३० «6B O° ridayha* 11 BCR sucichiddanu®
12 BC omit. 13 रि adds ca.
14. R °mukha- 15 R °tam
16 ए °kadini C °dinam R °kadi; R, however, suggests °kadim.
TIROKUDDA SUTTA 223
„11. Raja dakkhinodakam dento ‘idam me' “fatinam hota’’ ध uddisi. Tam khanafifeva tesam petanam paduma- safichanna’ pokkharaniyo nibbattimsu. Te cattha nahatva® ca pivitva’ ca patippassaddha® -daratha-kilamatha-pipasa suvannavanna ahesum. Atha’ raja yagu-khajjaka-bhojanini‘ ५३८५३ uddisii Tesam tam tam khananneva dibba-yagu- khajjaka-bhojanani nibbattimsu. Te tani paribhunyitva pinit’® indsiya® ahesum. Atcha vattha-senasanani’ datva uddisi. Tesam dibbavattha - dibbayana - dibbapasada - paccattharana-seyyadi'’- alankaravidhayo 62. ` nibbattimsu. Sa pi tesam sampatti yatha sabba va pakata hoti'* tatha Bhagava adhitthas:. Raja ativiya attamano ahosit. Tato Bhagava bhuttavi pavaritco 14670
~ {
Magadhassa anumodanattham ‘‘tirokuddesu पष्तात्रणत ` ६ [फा
25105" abhasi.*
12. Desanapariyosine pettivisay 1 uppatti'” -adinava- savanena’® samvigganam yoniso padahatam caturasitiya pana- sahassanam dhammabhisamayo = 21051. Dutiyadivase pt Bhagava devamanussanam idam eva Tirokuddasuttam desest. Evam yava sattamadivasa'’ tadiso eva dhammabhisamayo
ahost ६८1. Tirokudda-suttam }
ee ता ne te ms CO 1 ae [तो ति त श) 7 7 1 1 1 He
>» KhpA 205-6. t KhpA. 216. ‡ KhpA. 202-16. ब्र B, vo. CR tesam 2 (~ °samchanna 3 BB, nhatva 4 C pitva 5 BR patipassa® 6 BB,CR omit. 9 ऽ -bhojanadini bere and below. 8 S pinindriya 9 B vattha-ratha-dsana-sayanadini S vattha-senasanadini 10 B -seyya- 1x BCR omit. 12 BR honti 13 C पिरप githam r4 RS एप्प 15 BRS upapatti
16 BB,RS -samvannena 17 BR sattadi°
38.
ee
13. JANUSSONI’ SUTTA 1. Evam me sutam.
-Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho {30755011 brahmano yena Bhagava ten’ upasahikami, upasaikamitva Bhagavata saddhim sammodi, sammodaniyam katham saraniyam vitisaretva ekam antam nisidi. | + os
2, Ekam antam 11151000 kho [3055011 brahmano Bhagavantam etad avoca:; ‘Mayam = assu bho Gotama brahmana nama danani dema, saddhani karonsa ‘dam dinam petanam = nati-salohitanam upakappatu, idam danam_ pcta Aati-salohitd paribhufjanct’ ti. Kacci tam bho Gotama dinam petanam nati-salohitanam upakappati,* kacci te peta
naci salohita tam danam partbhunyanti?”’ ध. Thane kho brahmana upakappati, no attbane tu.
3. Katamam pana” tam* bho Gotama thanam, katamam
atthanan? ti.
Idha brahmana ekacco panatipati hoti, adinnadayi hoti, kamesu micchacari hott, musavadi hoti, pisunavaco hoti, pharusavaco hoti, samphappalapi hott, abhijhalu hott, vyapannacitto” hott, micchaditthiko hott. So kayassa bheda parammarana nirayam upapayjatt’; yo nerayikanam = sattanam’
Cf. Khp. 6, 1 C [काप here and below. 2 Rcapana; ऽ omits, 3 CS bya® bere and below, _ 4 C uppa® throughout.
& BB,C omit bere and below.
-JANUSSONI SUTTA 275
aharo tena so tattha’ yapeti, tena so tattha titthati. Idam? kho brahmana atthanam yattha thitassa tam danam na
upakappati.
Idha pana brahmana ekacco pandtipati hoti, adinnadayi hoti, kimesu micchacari hoti, musavadi hoti, pisunavaco hott, pharusavaco hoti, samphappalapi hoti, abhijjhalu hott, vyapannacitto hott,” micchaditthiko hott. So kayassa bheda parammarana tiracchanayonim upapajjati; yo tiracchanayoni- kanam sattanam aharo tena so tattha yapeti, tena so tattha titthati, Idam pi kho brahmana atthanam yattha thitassa tam dinam na upakappatt. |
Idha* brahmana cekacco panatipata pativirato hott, adinnadana pativirato hoti, kimesu micchacara pativirato hott, musavada pativirato hoti, pisunaya vacaya pativirato hott, pharusaya vacaya pativirato hoti, samphappalapa pativirato hoti, anabhyjhalu hoti, avyapannacitto hoti, sammaditthiko hott. So kiayassa bhed& parammarana manussanam sahavyatam” upapajjati; yo manussanam aharo tena 50 tattha yapeti, tena so tattha पष्ठ, %Idam pi’ kho’ brahmana
atthanam yattha thitassa tam danam na upakappatt.
Idha pana’ brahmana ekacco panatipata pativirato hott, adinnadana” pativirato hoti, kamesu micchacara pativirato hou, musavada pativirato hoti, pisunaya vacaya pativirato hott, pharusaya vaciya pativirato hott, samphappalapa pativirato hoti, anabhijjhalu hott, avyapannacitto hot,” sammiaditthiko
1 B omits, . 2 KR idam pt 3-3 RS pat -pe-. 4 S adds pana, 5 BB,S °habyatam bere and below. 6 B,. omits. 7 B, omits bere and further on,
8 BB,C omit. . ५-9 ७ put -pe- ,
276 ~«~SUTTASAMGAHA = ` hoti. 9० kayassa bheda parammatana devanam sahavyatam upapajjati; yo devanam = 20200 tena so tattha yapeti, tena so tattha titthati. Idam pi kho brahmana atthanam yattha thitassa tam danam na upakappati.
Idha brahmana ekacco panatipati hoti, adinnadayi hot, -kamesu micchacari hoti, musavadi hoti, pisunavaco hott, pharusavaco hoti, samphappalapi hod, abhijhalu hon, vyapannacitto hoti, micchaditthiko hoti. So kayassa bheda parammarana pettivisayam' upapajjati; yo pettivisayikanam* saitanam aharo tena so tattha yapeti, tena so tattha tictthati; yam va pan’ assa ito anuppavecchanti miuttamacca’ va fiati- salohita* ५7, tena so tattha yapeti, tena so tattha utthatt’. [dam [1 kho’ brahmana thanam yattha thitassa* tam danam
u pakappati (1.
4. ५१८९ pana” bho Gotama so peto nati-salohits tam thanam anupapanno'”’ hoti, ko tam danam paribhunyati? ४.
Afine pi 559 brahmana peta nati-salohica tam thanam
upapanna honti; te tam danam paribhunyantt ca.
5. Sace pana bho Gotama soc’ eva peto natt-salohito tam thanam anupapanno hoti ane pi ‘ssa peta nati-salohica tam thinam anupapanna hont, ko tam danam__ paribhuiyjatt?,
Ci. इ BS pitt’ bere and below. 2 B °visayanam 3 98 mitta B,R mittd va amacca 4 RK nae va salohita & B, omits. 6 ऽ ^ 7 8 omits. 8 8 °tass’ eva 9 BC omit. ० £ "uppanno
JANUSSONI SUTTA sag
Atthanam kho' ezam' brahmana anavakaso yam’ tam thanam vivittam assa imina dighena addhuna yad idam peteht nati-salohitehi; api ca brahmana dayako’ anipphalo hoti tt. | |
6. Atthane pi bhavam Gotamo parikappam vadatt? tt. Atthane pi kho aham brahmana parikappam vadami.
Idha brahmana ekacco panatipati hoti, adinnadayi hoti, kamesu micchacari hoti, musavadi hoti, pisunavaco hoti, pharusavaco hott, samphappalapi hoti, abhijjhalu ण्त्, vyapannacitto hoti, micchaditthiko hoti. So data hott samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yinam mala-gandha-vilepanam seyyavasatha-padipcyyam. So kayassa bheda parammarana hatthinam sahavyatam upapajjati. So tattha labhi hoti annassa [07112552 mialalankarassa*, Yam kho brahmana idha panatipati adinnadayi kamesu micchacari musivadi pisunavaco pharusavaco samphappalapi abhijjhalu vyapannacitta micchaditthiko, tena so kayassa bheda parammarana hatthinam sahavyatam upapajyjati. Yai ca kho® so daca hoti samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam méala-gandha-vilepanam —seyyavasatha- padipeyyam, tena so tattha labhi hoti annassa [7255 malalankarassa.,
Idha pana* brahmana ckacco panactipati hot, adinnidayi hoti, kamesu micchacari hoti, musavadi hoti, pisunavaco hoti, pharusavaco hott, samphappalapi hoti, abhijjhalu — hoti,
1 B omits. 2 RS yan 3 RS add pi. 4 RS milj-nanalan® throughout. 5 B omits. 6 B, omits.
28 SUTTASAMGAHA _
vyapannacitto oti, micchaditthiko hoti. So data hoti samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam mala-gandha-vilepanam seyyavasatha-padipeyyam. So kayassa bheda parammarana
assanam sahavyatam upapajjati...pe’...... | ati pe!
gunnam sahavyatam upapajjati...pe’.....
kukkuranam sahavyatam upapajjati.
So tattha 12017 hott annassa panassa malalankarassa. .Yam kho brahmana idha panatipati adinnadayi kamesu micchacari musavadi pisunavico pharusavaco samphappalapi abhijhalu vyapannacitto micchaditthiko, tena so kayassa bheda param- marana kukkuranam* sahavyatam upapayyjati. Yan ca 1110 so dita hoti samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam mala-gandha-vilepanam seyyavasatha-padipeyyam, tena
so tattha labhi hott annassa panassa malalankarassa.
Idha brahmana ekacco panatipata pativirato . hoti, adinnadana pativirato hon, kamesu micchacara pativirato hott, musavada pativirato hoti, pisunaya vacaya pativirato hot, pharusaya vaciya pattvirato hoti, samphappalapa pativirato hoti, anabhijhalu hott, avyapannacitto hoti, sammiaditthiko hoti. So data hoti samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam mala-gandha-vilepanam seyyavasatha- padipeyyam. So kayassa लतत parammarana manussanam sahavyatam upapajjati. So tattha labhi hott manusakanam
pancannam kamagunanam. Yam = kho brahmana idha
1 Omitted by all but र. S, however, puts dots instead.
2 BB,C mention assinam and gunnam before it.
JANUSSONI SUTTA 229
panatipata pativirato hoti,’ adinnadana pativirato hoti’, kamesu micchacara pativirato hoti, musavada pativirato hoti, pisunaya vacaya pativirato hoti, pharusdya vacdya —pativirato hott, samphappalapa pativirato hoti, anabhiyyjhalu hoti, avyapanna- citto 0६1, sammiaditthiko hoti, tena so kayassa bheda parammarana manussanam sahavyatam upapajjatt. Yan ca kho so data hott samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam miala-gandha-vilepanam seyyAvasatha- padipeyyam, tena so tattha Jabhi hott mianusakanam
pancannam kamagunanam.
Idha [03112 brahmana ekacco pandtipata pativirato hoti, ..pe"... sammiaditthiko hott, So data hoti samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam mala-gandha- vilepanam scyyavasatha-padipeyyam. So kayassa bheda param- marana devanam sahavyatam upapajjati’. So tattha® [abhi hott dibbanam pancannam kamagunanam. Yam kho brahmana idha panatipata pativirato hoti, ...pe’... samma- ditthiko hoti’, tena so kayassa bheda parammarana devanam sahavyatam upapayjati. Yan ca kho so data hoti samanassa va brahmanassa va annam panam vattham yanam = maia- gandha-vilepanam scyyavasatha-padipeyyam, tena so tattha labhi hoti dibbinam pafcannam kamagunanam; apt ca’
| + brahmana dayako anipphalo hoti’ ^.
[थ hee we tree a eee ORT tate 7 त, व गीष षि oe ete, Ra nme Eee 1 1 1 1, नि 1 oe
1-1 B has -pe- instead. 2 R omits bere and below. 3 91 omits. 4 B,C give the full text. 5 B upagacchatt & ए omit.
7 BCR omit. | 8 BB,C add kho. 9 B tt 9 CRS omit, 10 B omits,
२8० | | SUTTASAMGAHA —
7. Acchariyam bho Gotama! abbhutam bho Gotama! yavan c’ idam bho Gotama alam eva danani datum, alam’ eva saddhani katum yatra 111 nama dayako pt anipphalo hott ti.
Evam etam brahmana, evam etam brahmana,” dayako pi’
brahmana anipphalo hoti t.
8. Abhikkantam bho Gotama! abhikkantam bho Gotama! Seyyatha pi bho Gotama nikkuyjitam va ukkuyeyya, paticchannam va vivareyya, milhassa va maggam acikkheyya, andhakare va telappajjotam dhareyya ‘‘cakkhumanto ripani_ dakkhinti”’ ti, evam eva bhota Gotamena anekapatiyayena dhammo pakasito. Esaham bhavantam Gotamam saranam gacchami Dhamman 6 bhikkhusamghani ca; updsakam mam bhavam Gotamo dharetu ajjat’ agge pan’ upetam saranam
gatan (1. Janussoni-suttam™
{24521 ` Ad nouttare
Titokuddadisu anumodanaya".
* A,v, 269-73. It is the “Janussont” of RS.
01 ` 11 te के नक = een = meters teil ants eras > ame ०-०-५9 „~ ~ ~ भ~." -- ~ नकन,
(2 9 17," पीपी क eee Ee Saisie
BCRS °lam 2 RS omit 3 R does not repeat the clause. BCR add ht. 5 B, Das 6 B,
i ! ~~ |
oe
CHAPTER VII (NEKKHAMME ANISAMSAM)
‘“‘Sampattanam’ patikathanatthaya” Andhakavinda*- Maha-Rahulovadat-Ambatthat-sadiso eko kathamaggo’’§ प vuttasuttesu idam tava Andhakavindasuttam.
1. ANDHAKAVINDA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Magadhesu viharati Andhaka- vinde. Atcha kho ayasma Anando yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam
antam 1115141.
2. Ekam antam nisinnam kho ayasmantam Anandam
Bhagava etad avoca:
Ye te Ananda bhikkhu nava acirapabbajita adhunagata imam Dhammavinayam,|| te vo Ananda bhikkhi pancasu
dhammesu samadapetabba nivesetabba patitthapetabba.
Katamesu pancasu
र is as at oo. : Etha tumhe 4vuso silava hotha, patimokkhasamvara-
samvuta viharatha, acaragocarasampanna’, anumattesu” vajjesu
[मीन
* A. 111, 138-39. +t M. 1, 420-26. t D. 1, 87-110, § Vide the Prologue, p. 1. || This és a stock expression; see Vin. i, 40; M.1, 457; ऽ. +, 9.
aa Pf OO IS कनया सोक "पना भिय 2S OT PETE CAC 9 SE PEDIC OG LES LOI O EDD EES DSR SEY 0
ए BC Samatta°® 2 ए °katatthaya 3 B °gocarasamannagata 4 R anu’
36
te ene amen ann aoe
282 ` SUTTASAMGAHA
bhayadassavino, samadaya sikkhatha sikkhapadesti ti. Tei patimokkhasamvare samadapetabba nivesetabba = patitthape-
tabba.
Etha tumhe avuso indriyesu guttadvara viharatha, arak- khasatino nepakkasatino’* sarakkhitamanasat sat’ arakkhena cetasa> samannagata ti. Iti indriyasamvare samadapetabba
nivesetabba patitthapetabba.
Etha tumhe 23४1150 appabhassa hotha, bhassapariyanta- [२4110 ६, Ie bhassapariyante samadapetabba nivesetabba
patitthapetabba.
Etha tumhe avuso 4rafinaka* hotha, aranmavanapatthani’ pantani senasanani patisevatha® ti. Iti kayavipakase’t samadapetabba® nivesetabba” patitthapetabba’”.
Etha tumhe avuso sammiaditthika hotha, sammadassanena samannagata ti. Iti sammadassanena samadapetabba nivese-
tabba patitthapetabba.
Ye te Ananda bhikkhi nava acirapabbajita adhunagata imam dhammavinayam, te vo Ananda bhikkhii imesu pancasu
dhammesu samadapetabba nivesetabba patitthapetabba tt.
नीशम ev Rar REE भतन ० ~ कन च-प क रे
* Cf. A, itt, rir. +t Cf. Sn, 63; Thag. 729; SnA. 116. ‡ Cf. 0. in, 285.
1 2 TY AE ae LR 1 1 1
1 BB,RS nipakka® Ra nipaka® 2 Ra omits. 3 BB,C bhasse [271 4 8 ara® B,C *nika 5 9 °vanapantani 6 BC “sevetha 8183 729६. 7 २ °vipakatthe 8 8 °tabbant 9 8 °tabbani 10 ए “tabbani
MAHA.RAHULOVADA SUTTA 283
३. Idam 2४०८४ Bhagava. Attamano ayasma Anando Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandi ti,’ 7
Andhakavinda-suttam**
Panhcakanipate® Anguttare Sangitisamarulham.
2. MAHA-RAHULOVADA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho Bhagava pubbanhasama- yam nivasetva pattacivaram Adaya Savatthim* pindaya pavisi. Ayasma pikho Rahulo pubbanhasamayam nivisetva patta-
civaram adaya Bhagavantam pitthico pitthito anubandht.
2. Atha kho Bhagava apaloketva d4yasmantam Rahulam
amantest:
Yam [तला Rahula ritipam atitanagatapaccuppannam, ajjhattam va bahiddha va, olarikam va sukhumam va, hinam va panitam va, yam dire” santike va, sabbam rupam ‘‘n’ etam mama,.n’ eso >ham asmi, na’ me ’so atta’’’ tievam etam
yathabhitam sammappanhaya datthabban tt.
Soe मा-क sme calcite! ~ वो आका 2 पजान क-म EE PNG नकाय जा 9 दि FOES क कि ० a TS
ee et I 0 11
* A. itt, 138-39. RS also have the same name.
ण Panetta athena e—amnasichgle fa CREAT oes
1 Absent in the Anguttara text. 2 B bas it after °“samarilham below. 3 B Paficanipata- 4 BB, °thtyam 5 B,C add va.
6-6 Better n’ eso me atta bere and below.
24 = SUTTASAMGAHA _ Ripam eva nu kho Bhagava, riipam eva nu kho Sugata? ti. Ripam’ pi Rahula, vedana pi Rahula, 52555 pi Rahula, 52111 22" pi Rahula, vinfianam’® pi Rahula ti.
3- Atha kho ayasma Rahulo ‘tko 0“ ajja* Bhagavata” sammukha ovadena ovadito’ gamam pindaya _pavisissati’’ ti tato patinivattitva’ affatarasmim rukkhamiile _ nisidi, pallankam abhujitva, ujum* kayam panidhaya, parimukham satim upatthapetva. Addasa kho 4yasma Sariputto ayasmantam Rahulam affiatarasmim rukkhamile nisinnam, pallahkam abhujitva, ujum kayam panidhaya, parimukham satim upatthapetva’; disvana 4yasmantam Rahulam Amantesi: Anapanasatim Rahula bhavanam bhavehi, anapanasati’® Rahula bhavana™’ bhavita bahulikata?? mahapphala 110६1 mahanisamsa ti.
4. Atha kho ayasma Rahulo sayanhasamayam
patisallana’® vutthito yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva ekam antam पवा,
~Ekam antam nisinno kho ayasma Rahulo Bhagavantam
etad avoca:
Katham bhavita nu kho bhante Anapanasati katham
bahulikata mahapphala hoti mahanisamsa? ti.
1 ए °*pam 2 BB, °ro 3 BB, °nam 4 CS nu ‘ya 5 BB,C °to 6 BC ovadi° 7 BB, °vattetva 8 8 णंप- here and below. 9 BB, °thapentam
10 B “satim throughout. 11 R omits.
12 BB, “likata bere and afterwards. 13 C pati’ bere and below.
MAHA-RAHULOVADA SUTTA | 285
Yam kifici Rahula ajjhattam paccattam kakkhalam’ kharigatam” upadinnam’, seyyathidam kesa loma nakha danta taco mamsam naharu* atthi® atthiminja’ vakkam hadayam yakanam kilomakam pihakam papphasam antam antagunam udariyam karisam, yam va pan’ ahham’ pi kinct ajjhattam paccattam kakkhalam kharigatam ‘upadinnam—
ayam vuccati Rahula ajjhateika pathavidhatu’.
Ya c’ eva kho pana ajjhattika pathavidhatu ya ca bahira pathavidhatu pathavidhatu-r-ev’ esa. Tam ना etam mama, n’ eso "ham asmi, na me ’so atta’ ti evam etam yathabhutam sammappanhaya datthabbam. Evam ctam yathabhiutam sammappahnhaya disva pathavidhatuya nibbindati, pathavi-
dhatuya cittam virajeti.
5. Katama ca 1 apodhatur Apodhatu siya ajjhattika siya 0211113.
Katama ca’ Rahula ajjhattika apodhatu?
Yam ajjhattam paccattam ३00 Apogatam upadinnam, seyyathidam pittam semham pubbo lohitam sedo medo assu vasa khelo’® singhanika’’ lasika muttam, yam va pana’” annam pi” (पला ajyhattam paccattam po apogatam upadinnam— ayam vuccatt Rahula ajjhattika apodhatu.
५ UE mee ee 8 aE a ew AEE VE perenne ce ee म eee eel नाम Santee nd Reelin decent च
BC °khalam throughout. 2 BB,RS khariga® throughout. BB,CS °dinnam throughout. 4 BB, nharu S nhart
RS °thi 6 BB,S °jam
BB, °nam here and below,
B °thavidhatu B, “tha° throughout.
B omits. 10 (~ 0 7 BC (21021117 12 B,CRS pan’
B omits.
५^+ «© COON Ww =
=
286 = ~ SUTTASAMGAHA
Ya © eva kho pana ajjhattika apodhatu ya ca bahira apodhatu apodhatu-r-ev’ esa. Tam ‘‘n’ etam mama, n’ eso ‘ham asmi, na me ‘so atta’ ti evam etam yathabhitam sammappannaya datthabbam. Evam etam yathabhitam sammappanhaya disva apodhatuya nibbindati, apodhatuya cittam: virajeti.
6. Katama ca Rahula tejodhatu? Tejodhatu siya ajjhattika siya bahira’.
Katama ca Rahula ajjhattika teyodhatur
Yam ajjhattam paccattam tejo tejogatam upadinnam, seyyathidam yena ca santappati, yena ca jirati’, yena ca paridayhati’, yena ca asitam® pitam khayitam sayitam* sammaparinamam’” gacchatt, yam va pan’ anham pi kinct ajjhattam paccattam tejo tejogatam upadinnam—ayam vuccatt
Rahula ajjhattika tejodhatu.
Ya © eva kho pana ayjhattika tcjodhatu ya ca bahura tejodhatu§ tejodhatu-r-ev° esa°. Tam ‘‘n’ etam mama, n’ eso ham asmi, na me ’so atta’ ti evam etam yathabhiitam sammappannaya datthabbam. Evam etam yathabhtitam sammappanhaya disva tejodhatuya nibbindati, tejodhatuya
cittam virajett.
7. Katama ca Rahula vayodhatu? Vayodhatu siya ajjhactika siya bahira. Katama ca Rahula ajjhattika vayodhatu? r 8 °rika 2 B, jira’ R jirtyats 3 8 °riday”
4-4 CR asita-pita-khayita-sayitam here and below. 5 C °parinamam 6 B -eva so
MAHA-RAHULOVADA SUTTA (287
Yam ajjhattam paccattam vayo vayogatam upadinnam, scyyathidam uddhahgama vata, adhogama vata, kucchisaya vata, kotthasaya’ vata, anga-m-anganusarino vata, assaso 0955250 , yam va pan’ anfham pi kinci ajjhattam paccattam vayo vayogatam upadinnam—ayam vuccati Rabula ajjhatcika vayodhatu. ` +`
Ya ceva kho pana ajjhattika vayodhatu, ya ca bahira vayodhatu, vayodhatu-r-ev’ esa. Tam ‘‘n’ etam mama, 0. eso ‘ham asmi, na me ‘so atta’ ti evam etam yathabhitam sammappaffhaya datthabbam. Evam etam yathabhitam sammappanhaya disva vayodhatuya nibbindatt, vayodhatuya cittam virajet.
8. Katama ca Rahula akasadhatur Akasadhactu siya ajjhattika, stya bahira.
Katama ca Rahula ayjhattika akasadhatur
Yam ajjhattam paccattam akasam akasagatam* upadinnam, seyyathidam kannacchiddam* nasacchiddam mukhadvaram, yena ca asitam pitam khayitam sayitam ayjhoharati, yattha ca asitam pitam khayitam sayitam santitchati, yena ca asitam picam khayitam sayitam adhobhagam”’ nikkhamati, yam va pan’ anham pi kifici ajjhattam paccattam akasam akasagatam upadinnarh—ayam vuccati Rahula ayjhattika akasadhatu.
1 B °thasaya 2 BC addti, while R adds iti. 3 BC add after this agham aghagatam vivaram (‘ro in B ) vivaragatam asamphuttham mamsalohitehi.
4 B ‘nachiddam ऽ kannacchidam 5 CRS “ga
288 SUTTASAMGAHA
Ya € eva kho pana ayjhattika akasadhacu, ya ca 1211112 akasadhatu, akasadhatu-r-ev’ esa. Tam ‘‘n’ etam mama, n’ eso † 11817 asmi, na me ’so atta’’ ti evam etam yathabhitam -sammappanhaya datthabbam. Evam etam yathabhutam sammappanhaya disva akasadhatuya nibbindati, akasadhatuya
cittam virajett.
g. Pathavisamam Rahula bhavanam bhavehi; pathavi- samam 111 te ९211012 ` bhavanam bhavayato uppanna manapa manapa phassa cittam na pariyadaya thassanti. Seyyatha pt Rahula pathaviya sucim pi nikkhipanti, asucim pi nikkhipantt, githagatam pi nikkhipanti, muttagatam pi oikkhipantt, khelagatam pi nikkhipanti, pubbagatam 1 nikkhtpant, lohitagatam pi nikkhipanti, na ca tena pathavi attiyati’ va harayati’ va jigucchati va, evam eva kho tvam Rahula pathavisamam bhavanam bhavehi, pathavisamam hi te Rahula bhavanam bhavayato uppanna manapa manapa phassa cittam
na pariyadaya 14552111.
Aposamam Rahula_ bhavanam bhavehi; aposamam hi te Rahula bhavanam bhavayato uppanna manapa manapa phassa cittam na pariyadaya thassanti. Seyyatha pi Rahula apasmim” sucim pi dhovanti, asucim pi dhovanti, guthagatam pi dhovanti, muctagatam pidhovanti, khelagatam pi dhovanti, pubbagatam pi dhovanti, lohitagatam pi dhovanti, na ca tena 200" attiyatt va harayati va jigucchati va, evam eva kho tvam Rahula aposamam bhavanam bhavehi, aposamam hi te Rahula
ES |
ए BS attiya® bere and below. 2 ए hartya® bere and afterwards,
3 B 20200101 4 BC 4podhatu
MAHA RAHULOVADA SUTTA 289
bhavanam bhavayato uppanna manapa manapa phassa cittam na partyadaya thassanti.
Tejosamam Rahula bhavanam 012५८111; tejosamam hi te Rahula bhavanam bhavayato uppanna manapa manapa phassa cittam na pariyadaya thassantt. Seyyatha pt Rahula teyjo sucim pi dahati', asucim pi dahatt, guthagatam pi dahati, muttagatam pi dahati, khelagatam pi ५2021, pubbagatam pi dahati, lohitagatam pi dahati, na ca tena tejo attiyati va harayatt va jigucchatt va, evam eva kho tvam_ Rahula tejocamam bhavanam bhavehi, tejosamam hi te Rahula bhavanam bhavayato uppanna manapa manapa phassa cittam
na pariyadaya cthassanti.*
Vayosamam Rahula bhavanam bhavehi; vayosamam hi te Rahula bhavanam bhavayato uppanna manapa manapa phassa cittam na patiyadaya thassanti. Seyyatha pi Rahula vayo sucim pi upavayati, asucim pt upavayati, guthagatam pl upavayati, muttagatam {1 upavayati, khelagatam pi upavayati, pubbagatam pt upavayati, lohitagatam pt upavayatt, na ca tena vayo attiyati va harayati va jigucchatt va, evam eva kho tvam Rahula vayosamam bhavanam bhavehi, vayosamam hi te Rahula bhavanam bhavayato uppanna
manapa manapa phassa cittam na pariyadaya thassanti.
Akasasamam Rahula bhavanam bhiavehi; 4kasasamam
hi te Rahula bhavanam bhavayato uppannaé manapa manapa
eT» Sy ०००७० ००४०० ७.० ग he a ie १ एः FE AL NE WE eS OG =
* Cf. Mil. 385.
= ११ veces en ee eer 2h ere ~ ० yam WS A er ete aE Og Seria IT Be cently SN hs APEE Pion © °F se ~ = ane Se ee a “Eee eel ७ भे 0:56 4 A
1 B daha®_ bere and below, 37
290 SUTTASAMGAHA
phassa cittam na pariyadaya thassanti. Seyyatha pi Rahula akaso na katthaci patitthito, evam eva kho tvam Rahula akdsasamam bhavanam bhavehi, akasasamam hi te Rahula bhavanam bhavayato uppanna manapa manapa phassa cittam
na partyadaya thassanti.
ro. Mettam Rahula bhavanam bhavehi; mettam hi te
Rahula bhavanam bhavayato yo vyapado’ so pahiyissati’.
Karunam Rahula bhavanam bhavehi; karunam hi te
Rahula bhavanam bhavayato ya vihesa sa pahiyissati.
Muditam Rahula bhavanam bhavehi; muditam hi te
Rahula bhavanam bhavayato ya arati sa pahiyissati.
Upekkham Rahula bhavanam bhavehi; upekkham hi te
Rahula bhavanam bhavayato yo patigho so pahiyissati.
Asubham Rahula bhavanam bhavehi; asubham hi te
Rahula bhavanam bhavayato yo rago so pahiyissati.
Aniccasanham Rahula bhavanam bhavehi; aniccasafifam hi te Rahula bhavanam bhavayato yo asmi-mano 50 pahiyissatt.
Anapanasatim Rahula bhavanam bhavehi; anapanasati [11 ६८ Rahula bhavana bhaviea bahulikata mahapphala [101
mahanisamsa.
rr. Katham bhaviea*® ca Rahula 4napanasati* katham
bahulikata mahapphala hoti mahanisamsa?
ES ES Ge णी AEG ARE. GR iy ater tet tr t= 5 0
1 CRS bya’ 2 BS “hiyi” bere and below, 3 BC take it after Rahula, 4 B, anapanasati
MAHA-RAHULOVADA SUTTA 291 Idha Rahula bhikkhu arahhagato va rukkhamilagato va
sunnhagaragato va nisidatt pallankam abhuyitva, usum kayam panidhaya, parimukham satim upatthapetva. So sato va assasati, sato passasati. Digham va assasanto digham assasami’ ti pajanati, digham va passasanto digham passasami ti pajanati; fassam va assasanto rassam assasami ti pajanati, rassam va passasanto rassam passasami ti १०1२02६. Sabbakaya- patisamvedi assasissami ti sikkhati, sabbakaya-patisamvedi passasissami ti sikkhati. Passambhayam kayasankharam 4552515521111 ti sikkhati, passambhayam kayasankharam passasissami ti sikkhau.* Piti-patisamvedi assasissami_ tt sikkhatt, piti-patisamvedi passasissamt = ५1 अवत, Sukha- patisamvedi assasissanl ti sikkhati, sukha-patisamvedi passasis- sami ti sikkhati. Cuittasankhara-patisamvedi assasissami tt sikkhati, cittasankhara-patisamvedi passasissami ti sikkhatt. Passambhayam cittasankharam assasissimi ti sikkhati, passam- bhayam cittasankharam passasissami tt sikkhati. Cuitta-patt- samvedi assasissami ti sikkhati, citta-patisamvedi passasissami1 ti sikkhati. Abhippamodayam cittam assasissami ८ sikkhatt, abhippamodayam cittam passasissami ti sikkhati. Samadaham cittam assasissami ti sikkhati, samadaham cittam passasissami ti sikkhati. Vimocayaim cittam assasissami ti sikkhati, vimoca- yam cittam passasissami «i sikkhati. Aniccanupassi assasis- samt ti stkkhati, aniccanupassi passasissami ti stkkhati. Viraganupassi assasissami ti sikkhati, virag4nupassi passasissani
ti sikkhati. Nuirodhanupassi assasissami ti sikkhati, nitodha-
et oe [1 1 ७१. --- ~~ ~ = re - ~ 8 pre te = =, + = ग~ =" ^~ ~ ~~ ee ~~~ न= ¬" ee
* Cf, M. 1, 56.
ne a es ea
इ ए assasissami
292 SUTTASAMGAHA
nupassi passasissami ti sikkhatt. Patinissagganupassi assasis-
sami ti sikkhati, patinissagganupassi passasissami ti: sikkhat.
Evam bhavied nu kho Rahula anapanasatt evam bahulikata mahapphala hott mahanisamsa. Evam bhavitaya kho Rahula anapanasatiya evam bahulikataya ye pi te carimaka assasapas-
sasa te pi vidita va nirujjhanti, no avidiea tt.
12. dam avoca Bhagava. Attamano ayasma Rahulo
Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandi u. Maha-Rahulovada-suttam*
Mayjhimapannasake
3. DHAMMAVIHARI SUTTA
Savatthiyam
1. Atha kho ०7१२८३०० bhikkhu yena Bhagava ten’ upasankami, upasankamitva Bhagavantam abhivadetva
ekam 20६20) nisidi.
2. bkam antam nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantam
etad avoca:
Dhammavihari dhammavihari ध bhante vuccati, kittavata nu kho bhante bhikkhu' dhammavihari hott? ci.
AD. CEE To 09० YEE NS TRS % जण * Or
* M., 1, 420-26,
ener eatery सक
1 9 omits,
eee nee ke eRe a bisa 8s EE EA ae pe CREE oregano creole © - Sma eens YASS STEAD Auta aia. ariel 1
DHAMMAVIHARI SUTTA 293
3. dha bhikkhu’ bhikkhu dhammam__partyapunatt— Suttam Geyyam Veyyakaranam Gatham Udanam Itivuttakam Jatakam Abbhutadhammam Vedallam.* So taya dhammapari- yattiya divasam” atinameti, rificati patisallanam, nanuyufyats ajjhattam cetosamatham. Ayam vuccatt bhikkhu bhikkhu
pariyatttbahulo, no’ dhammawvihari.
Puna ca param bhikkhu bhikkhu yathasutam — yatha- pariyattam dhammam vitthdrena paresam desctt. So taya dhammapanhattiya divasam atinameti, rifcati patisallanam, A का [ क ह च | ndnuyunjati ajjhattam cetosamatham. Ayam vuccatt bhikkhu
blikkhu pannatubahulo, no dhammavihari.
Puna ca param bhikkhu bhikkhu yathasutam yatha- partyattam dhammam = vittharena sayhayam karou. So tena sajjhayena divasam atinameti, rincatt patisallanam, nanuyunyatt ajjhattam cetosamatham. Ayam vuccau bhikkhu bhikkhu
sayjhayabahulo, no dhammavihart.
Puna ca param blikkbu bhikkbu yathasutam — yatha- partyattam dhammam cetasa anuvitakketi anuvicarett manasa- nupekkhati. So tchi" dhammavitakkehi’ divasam atinameti, rincati patisallanam, wanuyunyati ayhattam cetosamatham. Ayam पल्ल bhikkhu bhikkhu vitakkabahulo, no dhamma-
५111271.
* This list occurs at Vin. 111, 8; M.1, 133; A. 1, 7, 1०३, 178; Pugg, 40. For explanation and illustrations, see DA. 1, 23ff.; Expos. 33f.
t BB,C bhikkhave bere and below. S omits throughout. 2 B omits. 3 B adds ca. 4 9 tena 5 B omits,
294 SUTTASAMGAHA
4 Idha bhikkhu bhikkhu dhammam_pariyapunati— Suttam Geyyam’ Veyyakaranam Gatham Udanam Itivuttakam Jatakam Abbhutadhammam Vedallam’. So taya dhamma- patiyattiya na divasam atinameti, na_rificati patisallanam, anuyunjati ajjhattam cetosamatham. Evam kho? bhikkhu bhikkhu dhammavihiari hoti.
5. Itt kho bhikkhu bhikkhu desito maya pariyatti- bahulo, desito pannattibahulo, desito sajjhayabahulo’, desito vitakkabahulo, desito dhammavihari. *Yam — bhikkhu Satthara karaniyam savakanam _hitesina anukampakena anu- kampam upadaya, katam vo tam maya. Etani bhikkhu rukkhamilants etani sunnagarani. Jhayatha’, ma pamadattha, ma paccha vippatisarino ahuvattha. Ayam vo amhakam
anusasani (1. ae ae Dhammavihari’-suttamt
Pancak’® Anguttare
i LANE OEE a 1 ल ( न z, sat ee ~~~ te TD O8 TO TCT oe RE ES A 9 SSPE gy aS SR ey 1 कक T° eI: =f नस ० ~ ~ te ame ee Me 4 ek ~ +
A stock passage, see M.1, 46; ५. iv, 361ff.; ५, 157. t A, 111, 86-7, RS give it the name “Dhammaviharino”’.
नी पी ककु CAPR, See OY UTS ES ee mp ness & stereo ens:
1-r B has -pe- instead, 2 BB,C omit. 3 8 ayjhaya® 4 8816 °khave 5 BB,C (119४९ 6 8 5०103" B,C jhayetha RS add bhikkhu, This and the following two verbs have suddenly been changed from singular to plural. 7 C °vihari 8 8 7८
~ ~ = ei ~ ४ 0259 वो जा कोका, पण Sg a tear el aad rR TD TT, १ ae
4. RAHULA SUTTA
1. Kacci abhinhasamvasa र Beda . 12220251 panditam, ukkadharo’ manussanam*
1८23८८1 apacito taya ?
2. ‘Naham abhinhasamvasa avajanami panditam, ukkadharo manussanam
° ° ~~ 9 % 116८ apacito maya .
3. (30८9 kamagune hitvat plyartipe manorame, + saddhaya ohara nikkhamma§S
dukkhass’ antakaro bhava. ||
4. Mitte bhajassu kalyane + pantan Ca sayanasanam@ vivittam appanigghosam*T
mattannu [10111 bhojane**.+*
Cf, Ap, 108. † Sn. 284; Thag. 892; Ap. 443. t Ap. 423. § Cf. Thig. 341; J. iv, 33; Ap. 338. 4 9. 11, 186; 4.1, 131; 11, 2; It. 18; Thag, 682, 1008; Ap. 328, 424, 428. || Thag. 195. + Dhp. 78, 335. @ 13. 11, 50; Dhp, 185. *t Thag. 577; cf. Mil. 371.
** D. 11, 50; Dhp. 8, 185; It. 24; Thag. 583. t® MA. (1, 380 quotes this and the following stanza,
1 11
1 BB,S okkadharo R °dhiaro bere and below. 2 B tava 3 R bas got “Vatthugatha” written after this,
I
4
SUTTASAMGAHA
5. Civare pindapate ca paccaye sayanasane— 1 2| ~~ «Kk etesu ६0 0211. 1121२251 ma lokam puna-r-agamit
6. Samvuto patimokkhasmim} indriyesu ca pancasu,§ satt’ kayagata ty-atthu’| nibbidabahulo bhava. ||
7. Nimiuttam parivayjehi subham 128" upasamhitam*,** asubhaya cittam bhavehi*+ ekaggeam susamahitam*}. *
8, Animitran ca bhavehi,tt हि ध क थः mananusayam 11] 12112, {20 manabhisamaya
upasanto carissasif* ६1. {|
i ~~ [कि re आ नणि भी न, ee
a AF पषण mete OT = ^ ee eee ee gee "=
Sn. 1068 t DhpA. 111, 77; cf. Thig. 14.
Thag. 583; cf. Dhp. 185, 375. § Ap. 93, 107, 430, 679.
Thag. 6, 636; Dhp. 299. || S.1, 188; Thag. 1255; Ap. 549. Thag. 674; J. iti, 500.
Cf. 210. 350; Thag. 594. *{ Thig. 19, 82; Ap. 549, 576, 6०9. S, 1, 188; Thag, 1224-225; also quoted in Vism. 38. Cf. Thig. 105, tt Thag,. 60.
Sn. 949, 1099; Thig, 14, 168; DhpA. iii, 117. S.1, 188; Thag. 1226; Thig. 20; Ap, 549
०७8 = १ ~ one Mme ००9५-० te > म अ केक न~ eee eee ae moe [नी कमा छ न eet म ee "~
BS °ha 2 RS 3 ¢ प्प
B ` ऽवप) B, ragtipasahifiitam CR ragipa® 9 ragdpasafhicam
=-= ~> = `
VIJAYA SUITA saggy -
Ittham’ sudam* Bhagava ayasmantam Rahulam imahi gathahi abhinham ovadati tl.
Rahula-suttam*
Suttanipate
=. VIJAYA SUTTA
1. Caram va yadi va tittham nisinno uda va sayamT saminjett’ pasarett—
esa kayassa 1218.
2. Atthi-naharu"-samyutto” taca-mamsavalepanot chaviya kayo paticchanno
yathabhitam na dissatt.§
3. Antapuro ' 4212710" | yakapelassa’ vatthino, hadayassa pihakassa
vakkassa pihakassa ca,
i ae
१ ।
Sn. 335-42. + A. ii, 14; It. 82, 117; also quoted in AA.1, 364. ` 3 Cf. Dhp, 150. § This and the following five stanzas appear at J. i, 146.
os FP ER er EOE 188 ९.७७. ce od भा क न
1 BB, idam 2
BB, suttam 3 CRS sammin’ 4 BB,S -nharthi 5 R 5००१४ 6 RS ५५३६८४० 7 81 yakanape°
39
SUTTASAMGAHA
4. sifighanikaya’ khelassa sedassa ca” medassa ca, lohitassa lasikaya pittassa Ca vasaya Ca.
5. Ath’* 2558“ navahi sotehi asuci’ savati sabbada: * akkhimha akkhiguthakot
kannamha kannagithako
6. singhanika ca 11252८0" mukhena vamate’ * ६३42. pittam semhan’ ca vamati
kayamha sedajallika.
7. Ath’ assa susiram sisam matthalungassa puritam, subhato nam 12720". balo
avijjaya purakkhatof.
8. Yada ca so mato sett uddhumato vinilako, apaviddho"’ susanasmim§
anapekkha™ hontt natayo,
re tay 0 tenes at nS ry NE NE
Cf. Thag, 279, 1251. t Quoted in MA. it, 129,
A, 1४, 125 Sn, 277, $ Thag. 393.
9 °ghanika® 2 CR omit. 3 3 atha
B omits. 5 BC °c 6 B nhasa® CR nasiato BB, °t 8 BB, ekada 9 R “ham
BB,S °a 11 ऽ °vittho 12 R “pekha
VIJAYA SUTTA - agg.
g. khadanti nam suvana’ ca sigala” ca vaka kimi, ° kaka gijjha ca khadanti*
ye c’ ane santi panino’.
10. Sutvana Buddhavacanam . bhikkhu* ०67३११४३ idhat, 50 kho nam paryanati
yathabhucam hi passati :
11. ‘‘yatha idam tatha etam yatha ctam tatha idam’’,t ajjhattan’ ca bahiddha ca§ kaye chandam virajaye. ||
12. Chandaragaviratto” so bhikkhu’ pannanava idha ajjhaga amatam santim nibbanam* [3491707 accutamt.
* Cf, J. vi, 246. † Sn. 204.
‡ Thag. 396; Thig. 83; Ap. 576, 609; DhpA. i, 117.
9 Sn. 738, 1111; Thag. 172, 337, 439.
4 Thig. 14. | Ap. 549. + Sn, 1086; Thig. 97; Ap. 25, 385; for the last two feet, see Ap 324.
ere are fee ae ag ५9० ~ = = ~ न> ~ ~" = --- मकि EN. ए SER Ce 1 1 1 11 1 aan 1
1 B °pana 819 ° ४2102 R ˆ {203 2 8819 singa® 3 RRa panayo 4 BC °khi 5 8 °tam 6 ए. ०४२६०
7 © °kho 8 RS °napa’®
+
3०० _ SUTTASAMGAHA
13. Dipadako ’yam asuct duggandho parihirati’,
nanakunapaparipiiro vissavanto tato tato.*
14. Etadisena kayena yo manhe unnametave param va avajaneyyat— kim annhatra adassana ti.
Vijaya-suttam }
Suttanipate
6. TUVATAKA SUTTA
1. ‘Pucchamit tam Adiccabandhum vivekam santipadan” ca° Mahesim: katham disva nibbatt bhikkhu anupadiyano lokasmim kinct’’.
2. Mulam papancasankhaya ti Bhagava manta ‘asmi’ ti sabbam uparundhe’, ya kacit tanha ayjhatcam, tasam vinaya’ sada sato sikkhe§.
को A ES SE TEE A AS SO ES णादो छनिक oP: योना ee ett SNR SA. ON Uist > आ
* Thag. 453. † Sn. 438.
‡ Sn. 193-206, It is also known as Kayavicchandanika-sutta.
§ See below v, 19.
RT AT wh a A OOTY ORR INS SAT TS ener.
ee GER ern मपी
1 BB, °rtharati 2 B visa° and adds va, 3 B गप 4 B omits. 5 BS °ruddhe 6 BB,C °nayaya
TUVATAKA SUTTA 301
3- Yam ला dhammam abhyanna ajjhattam’ athava pi bahiddha, na tena thamam’* kubbetha,
na hi sa nibbuti satam vutta.
4. Seyyo na tena manneyya niceyyo atha va pt sarikkho, puttho’ anekaripehi natumanam vikappayam* tutthe.
5. Ajjhattam eva upasame, 1277207 bhikkhu santim eseyya; ajjhattam upasantassa
n’ atthi atea, kuto nirattam va*.
6. Mayjhe yatha samuddassa ५1२11 no jayati’, thito hott, evam thito anej’ assa,t
ussadam bhikkhu na kareyya kuhinc’’.
ie “Akiceayt vivatacakkhu sakkhidhammam parissaya-vinayam patipadan’ ca” vadeht, bhaddan te, + patimokkham athava pi samadhim”’.
ee. न+ ० = ज ग~~ rn ~~ aE ~ ~~ Nn ee न + नन ~^ 4 OE ० ~ = ee 2 1 an =
Cf. 9. 787. + Cf. Thag. 372.
1 R ‘tam 2 BB,C manam
3 So everywhere, but phuttho would have been the better reading as suggested by the Mahaniddesa.
4 BB, °kappam 5 BS na 20520 © . BB, umoiR “mi
7 २ ti 8 .BB,CR °padam g BB,CR omit.
3०2 SUTTASAMGAHA
8. «Cakkhihi n’ eva lol’ 3553, gamakathaya avaraye sotam, rase’ ca” nanugijjheyya*™, na ca mamayetha kinci lokasmim.
0. Phassena yada phutth 2552 paridevam bhikkhu na kareyya {0717 0114५37 ca nabhyappeyya,
bheravesu ca na sampavedheyya.
10. Annanam atho pananam khadaniyanam* atho pi vatthanamt laddha na sannidhim kayira,
na ca parittase” tani alabhamano.+
11. Jhayi" na padalol’ assa, virame kukkucca’, 03 ppamayjeyya’, 41112!“ 2521165 52216511 ¦
appasaddesu bhikkhu vihareyya.
12. Na’* niddam bahulikareyya jagariyam bhayeyya” 21201, tandim mayam hassam** khiddam methunam vippajahe savibbusam.
* Cf. Sn. 854. † Cf. 9. 1, 100.
‡ Quoted in Nidd. 373; SA. it, 108.
: BC rasesu 2 BC omit. 3 S starts the next foot with st. 4 CS °niyanam 5 8 “tape 6 BB, °yi 7 BB,CR °cam 8 B adds ca. ५ 8 pama® 10 S adds ४३, 11 BB, vivittesu
12-12 BB,S niddam bahulam na kareyya R niddam na bahulikareyya 13 8 kareyya 14 9 hasam
TUVATAKA SUTTA 3०3
1 3. Athabbanam! supinam lakkhanam, no vidahe atho pi nakkhattam, virutan ca gabbhakaranam** tikiccham mamako na seveyya.
14. Nindaya* na-ppavedheyya, na unnameyya pasamsito bhikkhu, lobham saha macchartyena
kodham pesuniyan ca panudeyyat.
15. Kayavikkaye na tittheyya, upavadam bhikkhu na kareyya kuhinct, game ca nabhisajjeyya, labhakamya janam na lapayeyya’.
16. Na® vikatthiko’ siya bhikkhu, na” vacam payutam” bhaseyyat, pagabbhiyam na sikkheyya, katham viggahikam na katheyya’’.
asavai | ॥
17. Mosavajje na niyyetha’’,§ sampajano sathant na kayira, atha jivitena pannaya
913
silabbatena’* n’*® 27072111 * atimanne.
8 a Sa eae nanan ce et ween nn ese > 9 * Cf. viruddba-gabbhakaranam at D.1, 11. +t Cf. J. v, 83. t Vide Sn. 711, § Sn. 943. 1 BB,C Atappanam 2 B °rudan 3 8 gabbhika® 4 C °yam 5 BS 1203 6 B,RS add ca, 7 8 vikittika B,RS katthita 8 B,CRS add ca. 9 BB,S °yuttam 10 R °thayeyya 11 BCR niye°
12 R “lavatena 13 B,CRS nafiham
304
SUTTASAMGAHA
18. Sutva rusito' bahum? vacam samananam va puthuvacananam* pharusena’ nappativajja’, na hi santo patisenikaronti’.
19. {६८45 ca dhammam annaya* vicinam bhikkhu sada sato sikkhe, ‘santi’ ct nibbutim ०३६५३
sasane Gotamassa na ppamajjeyya.
20. Abhibha hi so anabhibhtto sakkhidhammam = 21116111217 adassi, tasma hi tassa Bhagavato sasane’ appamatto sada namassam anusikkhe’’ ए Bhagavay ५1.
Tuvataka-suttam§
ET SED be, Rete meer uae me wanna deals
++
00 @ > Mm
9४८14112 pate Vide It. gt. t+ Cf, Thag. 331. ५. 1, 193; cf. It. 98. § 90. 915-34. BC ५६५७1४० 2 B bahu- 3 R omits. BC puthujjananam B, puthujjananam va 5 र adds ne, B,R na १२६५. 7 B,C °senim 1४० |
R begins the next foot with it,
_ 7. ANATTALAKKHANA SUTTA
1. Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Baranasiyam viharati Isipatane Migadaye. Tatra kho Bhagava Pancavaggiye bhikkhi amantesi—bhikkhave ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkha Bhagavato paccassosum.
2. Bhagava etad avoca:
Ripam bhikkhave anatta. Ripan* ca h’* idam* bhikkhave atta abhavissa® na-y-idam ripam abadhaya samvatteyya, labbhetha* ca rupe—evam me ripam hotu, evam me rupam ma ahost ti. Yasma ca” bhikkhave ripam anatta tasma rupam abadhaya samvattati’, na ca labbhati rupe—evam me rupam hotu, evam me rupam ma ahosi tt.
Vedana bhikkhave’ anatta. Vedana ca h’ idam bhikkhave atta abhavissa na-y-idam vedana abadhaya samwvatteyya, labbhetha ca vedanaya—evam me vedana hotu, evam me vedana ma ahosi tt. Yasma ca kho bhikkhave vedana anatta tasma vedana abadhaya samvattati, na ca labbhati vedanaya—evam me vedana hotu, evam me vedana
ma ahosi ti.
Saffia bhikkhave’ anatca.” Sanna ca h’ idam bhik-
khave atta abhavissa na-y-idam sanna abadhaya samvatteyya,
1 B ^) 2 R omits.
3 8 °vissam here and below. 4 B labhe*
5 ए omits. B, adds kho, 6 ए °vatteti 7 BB,R omit, 8 The rest of the paragraph is omitted by all. The usual -pe- too is absent,
39
306 SUTTASAMGAHA
labbhetha ca sahhaya—evam me 52962 hotu, evam me sanna ma ahosi tt. Yasma ca kho bhikkhave sanna anatta tasma 52792. abadhaya samvattati, na ca labbhati sahhaya—evam me
sanna hotu, evam me 52773 ma ahosi ४1.
Sankhara bhikkhave’ anatta. Sankhara ca h’ idam bhikkhave atta abhavissamsu’ na-y-idam sankhara abadhaya samvatteyyum, labbhetha ca sankharesu—-evam me sankhara hontu, evam me sankhara ma ahesun ti. Yasma ca kho bhikkhave sankhara anatta tasma sankhara abadhaya samvat- tanti, na ca labbhanti sankhara—evam me sankhara hontu,
evam me sankhara ma ahesun ti...
Vihnanam bhikkhave’ anatea. Vinhanah® ca h’ idam bhikkhave atta abhavissa na-y-idam viffanam abadhaya samvatteyya, labbhetha ca vinhane—evam me vinhanam hotu, evam me vinhanam ma ahosi ti. Yasma ca kho bhikkhave vinhanam anatca tasma vinhanam abadhaya samvattat, na ca labbhau vinnane—evam me vinhanam hotu, evam me vinna-
nam ma ahosi tt.
३. Tam kim* mannatha bhikkhave rupam niccam_ va aniccam va? tl. Aniccam® bhante. | 8८ pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham va? ti.
Dukkham’ bhante.
"थाणा प णीती गी भिण ya PRS AC SP TE ge yet ED OTE OS
BB,R omit.
I 2 B °vissam 3 BR °nam
4 B,C kim 5 R °cam_ bere and below. 6
R yam bere and below. 7 R °kham_ bere and below,
ANATTALAKKHANA SUTTA 307
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam {६2112027 nu tam samanupassitum—etam’ mama, eso ham asmi eso me atta? tt.
No h’ etam bhante. . Vedana.........
„ Sanna... .........
Sankhara.........
N ~, \41 A
, Vinhanam niccam va aniccam va? ti.
Antccam bhante.
Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham var tt.
Dukkham bhante.
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, eso ‘ham 25111, eso me atta? ti.
No h’ etam bhante.
8. Tasma-t-tha bhikkhave yam kifci rapam atitanagata- paccuppannam* ajjhattam” va bahiddha’ va, olarikam va su- khumam va, hinam va panitam va, yam dire’ santike va, sabbam’ ripam—n’ etam mama, n’ eso *ham asmi, na me ‘so atta
ti evam etam yathabhiitam sammappanhnaya datthabbam.
9. Ya 1201 ५९५२2... pe’... 10. Ya kici sanna...pe
11. Ye kect sankhara...pe’..
न Pg am ha A nO Al CARE 11111 ete lpn HOE ES ST पयि पीपी परौ णि ae RY Pe PET rye aie मकि गी मिणो nea = == ~
1 C “°parinima® bere and below. 2 C kallan bere and afterwards 3 R etam throughout. 4 R ‘nam 5 R ve
6 8 “dham 7 BC add va. ` 8 B adds tam here and below. g BCR do not add -pe-, while S repeats the later part of the clause from
ya dire santike va with necessary changes.
308 - SUTTASAMGAHA
12. Yam kinci vinhanam atitanagata-paccuppannam ajjhattam va bahiddha va, olarikam' va sukhumam va, hinam va panitam va, yam dure’ santike va, sabbam vinhanam—n’ etam mama, n’ eso ‘ham asmi, na me 'so atta घ evam etam
yathabhitam sammappannaya datthabbam.
13. ष्यः passam bhikkhave sutava ariyasavako riipas- mim” pt’ nibbindatt, vedanaya pi nibbindati, safnaya pt nibbindati, sankharesu pi nibbindatt, vinnanasmim pi nibbin- dati, mibbindam virajjati, viraga vimuccati, vimuttasmim ‘“vimuttam’’ iti? nanam hoti--khina 3८1, vusitam brahmacart-
yam, katam karaniyam, naparam itthattaya ti pajanati ध.
14. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana Pancavaggiya bhikkhi Bhagavato bhasitam® abhinandum’. Imasmin* ca pana veyyakaranasmim bhannhamane Panhcavaggiyanam bhik- khiinam’ anupadaya dsaveht cittani vimuccimsu tt.
Anattalakkhana’’ -suttam*
Mahavagga-Khandhake"’
[री सो क
ac 6 Net, = ete ees RR ID PRR anim teint
# Vin. 1, 13-4; see also S. 1, 66-8. B names it ‘‘Anattaniya-suttam’”’,
while R gives it the name ‘‘Panca”’ and $ “Panhcavagegi ’.
गणी
1-1 B omits but adds -pe-. 2 R °vam 3 8 °smim 4 R omits here and below. 5 B hiu 6 R °tam 7 8 °nandants C °nandun ti 8 BR “smim g R °nam
0 B Anattaniya- B, Anattasuttam nitthitam 11 B Khandhake C Khandhavagge
8. COLA-RAHULOVADA SUTTA
ए, Evam me sutam.
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisallinassa’ evam cetaso parivitakko udapadi: Paripakka kho Rahulassa vimutti-paripacaniya’ dhamma, yan’ nunaham‘ Rahulam uttarim asavanam khaye vineyyan’ t1.
2. Atha kho Bhagava pubbanhasamayam nivasetva pattacivaram® adaya Savatthim’ pindaya pavisi. Savatthiyam pindaya = त्व pacchabhattam = pindapatapatikkanto ayasmantam Rahulam amantesi—ganhahi Rahula nisidanam’, yena’ Andhavanam ten’ upasankamissama’’ divaviharaya ५. Fvam bhante t kho ayasma Rahulo Bhagavato patissutva'’
nisidanam’* adaya Bhagavantam pitthito pitthito anubandhi.
3. Tena kho pana samayenaanckani pt'’ devatasahassant Bhagavantam anubaddham honti—ajja Bhagava ayasmantam Rahulam uttarim asavanam khaye ४1065521 * ध,
4. Atha kho Bhagava Andhavanam ajjhogahetva’”
annatarasmim rukkhamiule pannatte asane nisidi. Ayasma pi (00 Rahulo Bhagavantam abhivadetva ckam antam nisidi. CR patisa® 2 BR °niya 3 BB, yam
4 B ४०8 5 C एदप्रण 6 BB,CS °ram
7 B,C °thtyam 8 B °nanandaddsu. g R yen’
10 BC °missami 11 B patisunitva 91 patisutva
12 ए °nam 13 CRS omit. 14 B, “nayissati
15 CRS °gahetva 16 BB, omit.
310 SUTTASAMGAHA
5- Ekam antam nisinnam kho ayasmantam Rahulam Bhagava etad avoca:
Tam kim" manfasi Rahula cakkhum? niccam va aniccam var ti. Aniccam bhante. _ Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham va? ti.
Dukkham_bhante.
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinimadhammam, kallam’ nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, eso ’ham asmi, eso me > attar (i.
No h’ etam bhante.
6. Tam kim manfasi® Rahula rapa nicca va anicca var ti,
Anicca bhante.
Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham va? ti.
-Dukkham_ bhante.
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam, kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, cso *>ham asmi, eso me attar ti
No h’ etam bhante.
7- Tam kim manfasi Rahula cakkhuvinhanam niccam va aniccam va? tl.
Aniccam bhante.
Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham var ti.
1 B,CR kim bere and below, 2 B,S °khu 3 CR kallan bere and below. | 4 B 2675351 bere and below.
COLA-RAHULOVADA SUTTA ga | Dukkham bhante.
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam, kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, eso ‘ham 85011, eso me atta? ti.
No h’ etam bhante.
8. Tam kim 0277351 Rahula cakkhusamphasso nicco va anicco va? tt.
Anicco bhante.
@ Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham va? धा.
Dukkham bhante.
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam, kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, eso ‘ham 3251111, eso me atta? ti. |
No h’ etam bhante.
g. Tam kim mannasi Rahula yam’ p’* idam cakkhu- samphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam sannagatam sankhara- p paced y Pj) ९५८०१ gatam :
gatam vinnhanagatam, tam” pi niccam va aniccam va? wt.
Aniccam bhante. Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham va? ti.
Dukkham bhante.
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam, kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, cso "1901 asmi, eso me atta? ti. |
No h’ etam bhante.
oar
r R yam 2 BB,RS omit. 3 BB, tam
ति ee SS eget cif mtainna NS 0 ean
312 | SUTTASAMGAHA
to. Tam kim manfasi Rahula sotam niccam va aniccam AD e : ; var ti.
Aniccam bhante. ...pe’...
ha ग: ~ 11. Ghanam niccam va aniccam va? tt.
Aniccam 01130६८, = ... pe...
12. [1४18 nicca va anicca va? प, Anicca bhante._...pe...
13. Kayo 111८0 va anicco va? ti.
Anicco bhante. ...pe...
14. Mano nicco” va anicco” var ti.
Anicco* bhante.
Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam पता var tl.
Dukkham bhante.
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinaimadhammam, kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, cso ‘ham asmi, eso me ०६६४? ti. .
No h’ etam bhante.
15. Tam kim (20025 Rahula dhamma* nicca* va anicca’ va?, ti.
Anicca® bhante.
Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham va? ti.
1 BB,C omit here and below. 2 Oxght ६० be °cam. 3: € °mo 4 C ८० 5 C “nicco
COLA-RAHULOVADA SUTTA 313 Dukkham 01190६6.
Yam pananiccm dukkham viparinamadhammam, kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, eso ‘ham asmi, eso me atta? ti.
No h’ etam bhante.
16, Tam kim mannasi Rahula manovinhanam niccam va aniccam ५३? ti.
Aniccam bhante.
Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham var tt.
Dukkham bhante.
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam, kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, eso ‘ham asmi, eso
me ३६६3? ti.
No h’ etam bhante.
17. Yam kim mafhasi Rahula manosamphasso nicco va anicco va? tl.
(11100 011311८.
Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham var t.
Dukkham bhante.
Yam pananiccam dukkham viparinamadhammam, kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, eso “ham asmi, eso
me atta tt,
No h’ etam bhante.
18. Tam kim manhasi Rahula yam p’ idam
manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam safnmagatam
40
34 | अतवाा^5८^140 ^
sankharagatam vinhanagatam, tam pi niccam va aniccam ^ > ४ ध | var th”.
Aniccam bhante.
Yam pananiccam, dukkham va tam sukham va? t1.
~Dukkham_bhante.
Yam pandniccam dukkham viparinamadhammam, kallam nu tam samanupassitum—etam mama, eso ‘ham asmi, eso
i me atta? ti.
No h’ etam bhante.
19. Evam passam Rahula sutava artyasavako cakkhus- mim' pi’ nibbindati, rapesu pi nibbindau, cakkbuvinnane pi nibbindati, cakkhusamphasse pi nibbindati, yam p’ idam cakkhusamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam sanhagatam sankharagatam vinhanagatam, tasmim” pi nibbindati.
Sotasmim® pi nibbindati, saddesu pi nibbindati,......
Ghanasmim” pl 11001041, gandhesu pi nibbindati,......
Jivhaya [1 mibbindati, rasesu pi nibbindati,... ...
Kayasmim® pi nibbindaa, photthabbesu pi nibbindati, ...
Manasmim pi nibbindati, dhammesu pi nibbindatt, manovinnane pi ntbbindati, manosamphasse pi nibbindati, yam 0 idam manosamphassapaccaya uppajjati vedanagatam sanna- gatam sankharagatam vinhanagatam, tasmim pi nibbindati. Nibbindam virayyjatt, viraga vimuccati, vimuttasmim ‘‘vimut- tam’’’ itt’ करावा) hoti—khina jati, vusitam brahmacariyam, katam karaniyam, naparam itthattaya ti payanati ५.
1 BB,S °smim 2 BB,CR omit here and below.
3 B °*smim bere and below. 4 B °smim 5 B °smim B, ghanasmim 6 98 “smim 7 ए °muttam hi 8 B tu
8 eee.
‘AJJHATTIK’ ANGA SUTTA © 315
20. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamano’ ayasma Rahulo Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandi ti. Imasmif ca* pana veyy3- karanasmim bhaffamane ayasmato Rahulassa anupadaya asavehi cittam vimucci. Tasan ca anekanam devatasahassanam virajam vitamalam® dhammacakkhum udapadi—yam_ kinci samudayadhammam, sabbam‘* tam nirodhadhamman ti.
Cula-Rahulovada-suttam*
Upart-pannasake
g. AJJHATTIK’ ANGA SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me sutam.
2. Sekhassat bhikkhave bhikkhuno appattam4nasassa’° anuttaram yogakkhemam patthayamanassa viharato ajjhattikam angan ti karitvat na ahham ekangam [1 samanupassami, evam bahtpakaram* yatha’-y-idam bhikkhave = yoniso manasikaro.
Yoniso bhikkhave bhikkhu manasikaronto akusalam
pajahati, kusalam bhaveti tt. t Vide M.1, 4; MA. 1, 4 t Cf. S.v, 101; also A.i, 16.
CE EN Oe — a ere ele. + ye 1 न्क ed ए) 111 ^ ad ~ ~ = ~ omen ee क्न 4 ~ ~ = ~ -----------~--.-. +~
rt R omits. 2 R kho 3 ए vimalam 4 B,RS sabban 5 B apatta” © 819 bahupa® 7 9 yatha
316 " SUTTASAMGAHA
3. Etam attham Bhagava avoca; tatth’ etam iti vuccatt: Yoniso manasikaro dhbammo sekhassa bhikkhuno, n’ atth’ 3980 evam bahukaro’ uttam’” atthassa” pattiya, yoniso padaham bhikkhu khayam dukkhassa papune ti.
4. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan tl.
Ajjhattik’ anga-suttam*
10. BAHIR’ ANGA SUTITA
Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me
bund .
sutam.,
2. Sekhassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno appattamanasassa* anuttaram yogakkhemam patthayamanassa viharato bahiram angan ti karitva na anham ekahgam pi samanupassami, evam bahipakaram* yatha’-y-idam bhikkhave kalyanamuttata.
Kalyanamitto bhikkhave bhikkhu akusalam_ pajahati,
kusalam bhaveti ti. 3. Etam attham Bhagava avoca; tatth’ etam 111 vuccatt:
Kalyanamitto yo bhikkhu
sappatisso sagaravo,
11 ~ = °^ a eee = ^ ~ =^ = - ery ~ ~~» = -----*~- * * ~ —
It. 9-10 + Vide A i, 16; 70, ii, 212,
क
ए °massa
r BR bahipakaro B, bahikaro 2 ए apatta” 4 ऽ bahupa® 5 B yatha
PINDIYALOPA SUTTA | 317
karam miuttana’ vacanam sampajano pattssato” papune anupubbena sabbasamyojanakkhayan’ tt.
4. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan tt. Bahir’ afga-suttam™
11. PINDIYALOPA SUTTA
i. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata t1 me sutam.
2. Antam idam bhikkhave jivikanam* yad idam pindolyam; abhisapayam’ bhikkhave lokasmim ‘‘pindolo vicatasi pattapani’’”’ ti. Tan ca kho etam bhikkhave kulaputta upenti atthavasika atthavasam paticca, n’ cva rajabhinica na corabhinita na inatta’ na bhayatta" na” ajivikapakata’”, apt ca kho otinn’ 3171115 jatiya 1415411 = maranena’’ sokehi paridevcht
12
dukkhehit domanasscht upayaschi, dukkh’’” otinna dukkha-
pareta, appeva nama imassa_ kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa antakiriya pannayetha ti. 3. Evam pabbajito cayam bhikkhave kulaputto, so ca”
s
LOS A OE 111 Catena, Awe ete ० 0 १ 0 1 दा क a Ree ` 1 my 2 ei te saat mat ow ome + --* १) १ धय ५५०५० १०५ ee.
* [६. 10. This and the preceding sutta are mentioned as “Sekkha duve
in RS inthe Uddana
eee tenet net soe, ee a ee Ne te el rr) ——- oe ewe mes 8 ee meme le
_——— ~~ ee ज ee RE es apt AE = => ०-9-99 भ NE Samana [क 1 =
1 R ‘nam 2 (~ satimato 3 ¢ *sannoyana 4 BC °vitanam 5 9 °sapayam B,C °sapo ’yam R abhilapayam 6 8 sapatta® 7 R inattha 8 R “yattha 9 S omits, 10 8 ajivakapa” B,C dyivikapa” 11 9 jarama°
12 8B, dukkh’ otinno R dukkhabhikinna 13 B,CS omit.
318 SUTTASAMGAHA
hott abhijhalii kamesu cibbasarago vyapannacitto paduttha- manasankappo mutthassati’ asampajano asamahito vibbhanta- citto pakat’* indriyo. Seyyatha pi bhikkhave chavalatam ubhato padittam majjhe guthagatam n’ eva game katthatcham pharati na aranhe, tath’ upamaham bhikkhave imam puggalam ५३५2८11 gihibhoga® = ८4 parihino samanfhattham* ca na
paripureti ८1.
4. Etam attham Bhagava avoca; tatth’ ctam iti vuccati: Gihibhoga® parihino samannatthan ca dubbhago’,’ paridhamsamano pakireti
^^ { ~ 8 “8 chavalatam va" nassati’.
Seyyo ayogulo’ bhutto = ^ _ 10 (4110 aggisikhupamo ', yan ce bhunyeyya dussilo
ratthapindam 25200210 t.™
5. Ayam [1 attho vutto Bhagavata, it1 me sutan tt,
Pindtyalopa''-suttamt
* Dhp. 308; It. 43. † It. 89-90. RS have for this sutta the name “‘Jivita’ in the Uddana, while B calls it ‘‘Pindola’’. Vide also S. 111. 92, where this sutta occurs
without the verses.
1 9 *thasati 2 B, “kat
३ BC gihibhoga bere and below. 4 8 °nattam
६ CRS add ca, 6 BB, °to
7 C reads this foot as simannattham na piiraye dubhago.
8 ऽ vina° 9 8 ayyo® C “°gulo
10 B °khupamo 11 B Pindola-
12. ARADDHAVIRIYA SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me sutam.
2. Carato ce’ pi bhikkhave bhikkhuno uppajjati_ kama- vitakko va vyapadavitakko” va vihimsavitakko va; tah’ ce bhikkhave bhikkhu adhivaseti nappajahatt na vinodeti na vyantikaroti® na anabhavam gameti; caram”’ pi” bhikkhave bhikkhu evambhito anatapi anottappi’ satatam samitam
kusito” hinaviriyo ध vuccat.
Thitassa ce pi bhikkhave bhikkhuno uppajjati kama- vitakko va vyapadavitakko va vihimsavitakko va; tan ce bhikkhave bhikkhu adhivaseti nappajahati na vinodeti na vyantikarott na anabhavam gameti; thito pi’ bhikkhave bhikkhu evambhuto anatapi anottappi satatam samitam
kusito hinavirtyo ti ५1८21,
Nisinnassa ce 1 bhikkhave bhikkhuno = uppajjati kamavitakko va vyapadavitakko va vihimsavitakko va; taf ce bhikkhave bhikkhu adhivasets nappayahatt 09 vinodeti na vyantikarott na anabhavam gameti; nisinno pi bhikkhave bhikkhu evambhito anatapi anottappi satatam samitam
kusito hinaviriyo ti vuccati.
Sayainassa ce pi bhikkhave bhikkhuno jagarassa uppajjati kamavitakko va vyapadavitakko va vihimsavitakko
va; tan ce bhikkhave bhikkhu adhivaseti nappajahati na
1 B omits, 2 BCS bya® bere and below.
3 BB,C tam bere and below.
4 BB, byantika® B,CS byanti? R °tika® bere and below.
5 BB,R ‘ram bere and below. |
6 BB, omit. 7 BC anottapi here and further on. 8 B “sito 9 B omits.
320 SUTTASAMGAHA |
vinodeti na vyantikaroti na anabhavam gameti; sayano pi bhikkhave bhikkhu jagaro evambhito anatapi anottappi
satatam samitam kusito hinaviriyo ti vuccati.
3. Carato ce pi bhikkhave bhikkhuno uppayjati kamavitakko va vyapadavitakko va vihimsavitakko va; tan ce bhikkhave’ bhikkhu nadhivaseti’ pajahati vinodeti vyanti- karoti anabhavam gameti; caram pi bhikkhave bhikkhu evambhuto atapi ottappi’ satatam samitam araddhaviriyo pahitatto ti vuccat.
Thitassa ce pit bhikkhave bhikkhuno पभ] kama- vitakko va vyapadavitakko va vihimsavitakko va; tan ce bhikkhave’ bhikkhu nadhivaseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhavam gameti; chito [1 bhikkhave bhikkhu evambhiito atapi ottappi satatam samitam araddhavirtyo pahitatto ti vuccati.
Nisinnassa ce pi bhikkhave bhikkhuno — uppajjati kamavitakko va vyapadavitakko va vihimsavitakko va; tan ce bhikkhave’ bhikkhu nadhivaseti pajahati vinodeti vyanti- karoti anabhavam gameti; nisinno pi bhikkhave bhikkhu evambhiito वप्ता ottappi satatam samitam araddhaviriyo pahitatto ti vuccati.
Sayanassa ce [1 bhikkhave bhikkhuno _ jagarassa uppajjati kamavitakko va vyapadavitakko va vihimsavitakko va; tah ce bhikkhave’ bhikkhu nadhivaseti pajahati vinodeti vyantikaroti anabhavam gameti; sayano pi bhikkhave bhikkhu jagaro evambhiito atapi ottappi satatam samitam araddhaviriyo pahitatto ध vuccati,
1 9 omits. 2 BB,CS na adhi® bere and below, 3 BC ottdpi bere and further on.
ARADDHAVIRIYA SUTTA 421
4- Etam attham Bhagava avoca; tatth’ etam iti
vuccati :}
Caram va yadi va tictham nisinno uda va sayam™
yo vitakkam vitakkect papakam gehanissitam,
1 =. 1 kumaggam’ {02103110 sof ; mohaneyyesu’ mucchito, abhabbo tadiso bhikkhu
phutthum sambodhim uttamam.
07 caram va yo tittham ५३ nisinno uda va sayam
vitakkam sammayitvana* vitakkipasame” rato,
bhabbo so tadiso bhikkhu
phutthum sambodhim uttaman ti. 5. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, itt me sutan ti.
Araddhaviriya-suttam }
1, क पत 11717 SAE en meee ~न न~ ---- ~> „^~ ^= ५ A wy क~ ee ~ ~ ^ ----- — (व 71 1 0 1 lt ee 7 सा १)
* Cf."Sn, 193; Ud. 61, + Cf. Sn. 736; S, iv, 195. t It. 115-18. [tis the “Caram’” of RS. The whole sutta occurs at A, 11, 13f.
SP ee A EEE eT a | ee ab Sm mem कि er ei A Ce Ree venereal चा OP To
ष कथ,
1 B, kummaggappa® C kumma’” 2 (~ *niyesu 3-3 8 yoca caram va yo tittham va B,C yo caram va tittham va
S yo caram va yadi va tittham 4 CR 5०1०११९
41
5 BB,CR (८०४०५
13. JAGARANA SUTTA
I. Vuttam h’ ८८471 Bhagavata, vuttam arahata ti me sutam.
2. [2270 ca’ bhikkhave bhikkhu vihareyya sato sampa- 12110 samahito pamudito vippasanno’ tattha-kalavipassi ca kusalesu dhammesu, jagarassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato satassa sampajanassa samahitassa pamuditassa vippasannassa tattha-kalavipassino kusalesu dhammesu, dvinnam phalanam affataram phalam patikankham~ ditthe va dhamme anna, sati va upadisese, anagamita th.
3. Etam attham Bhagava avoca; tatth’ ctam iti vuccati:
Jagaranea sunath ctam, ye sutta te pavuyjhatha, sutta jagaritam seyyo, n’ atthi jagarato bhayam. Yo jagaro ca satima sampajano samahito mudito vippasanno ca, kalena so samma dhammam parivimamsamano ckodibhito vihane tamam so.* Tasma have jagariyam bhajetha atapi bhikkhu nipako jhanalabhi, samyojanam jatiaraya chetva idh’ eva sambodhim® anuttaram phuse tt.
4. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan ti.
Jagarana -suttamt
* Cf. Sn. 975. † It. 412. B names it “Jagarasuttam’’ and RS “Jagariyena’’,
1 CRS < assa ` 2 RS add ca. 3 8 °dhi- 4 9 Jagara-
ED नमनो 90००-9 SEE NEON 9 gua Or
14. SALLA SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata; vuttam arahata ti me 51६4111. 2. 11550 ima bhikkhave vedana. Katama tisso?. 7 : Sukha vedana, dukkha vedana, adukkha-m-asukhi vedani. ह ३. Sukha bhikkhave vedana dukkhato datthabba, dukkha vedana sallato datthabba, adukkha-m-asukha vedana aniccato datthabba. Yato ca’ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sukha vedana dukkhato dittha hoti, dukkha vedana sallato dittha hoti, adukkha-m-asukha vedana aniccato dittha hoti, ayam vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu artyo sammaddaso* acchecchi* tanham, vivattay! samyojanam, samma manabbisamaya antam akasi dukkhassa ti. 4. Etam attham Bhagava avoca; tatth’ ctam iti vuccati: Yo sukham dukkhato addakkhi* dukkham addakkhi sallato, adukkha-m-asukham santam addakkhi nam aniccato sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu yato tattha vimuccati, abhinnhavosito santo sa ve yogatigo muni ti.* 5. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, itt me sutan ti. Salla-suttamt
t It. 47; cf. 5० 9. 1४, 207, This is the second of the “Atha vedana
duve’’ suttas of RS.
2 ATS AMET Ne Ce EEO ee यरी
वनय
जकन > =
1 BCR omit. 2 B sammadaso bere and below.
3 BB, acchejjit ऽ acchejjhi 4 BS adakkhi
15. BHIDURA SUTTA
1. Vuttam h’ etam Bhagavata; vuttam arahata प me sutam.
2. Bhidurayam’ bhikkhave kayo, vinnanam viragadham- mam, sabbe upadhi anicca dukkha viparinamadhamma ti’.
3. Etam attham Bhagava avoca; tatth’ etam iti vuccati;
Kayan ca bhindantam” hatva
17171127 ca viragunam* upadhisu” bhayam disva
jatimaranam ajjhaga, sampatva paramam santim
kalam kankhati bhavitatto t.*
4. Ayam pi attho vutto Bhagavata, iti me sutan ti.
Bhidura-suttamt
Satt’ imant 511८401 /tivuttake.
oer = s opt tinea re gE eED: yy पि 1 [1 geil GND hn 1 1 “mE me pee = ie ee Oe ee - oo ee ।
* Cf. Thag. 606, + It. 69. B reads it as “Bhiruda-suttam” and RS as “Bhindana”’.
एवाकार 1 11 1 7 ee Sh | pe ag on TOS AGE TS SU allem 1 yr ae cig ent
1 C bhiduro ’yam RS bhindantanam; reading adopted by us occurs in the commentary,
2 B omits. 3 BB,C bhindanam 4 BB, °gunam C °gikam 9 pabhangunam 5 B °dhisu
1 eee ee
16, DASADHAMMA SUTTA
1, Evam me sutam.,,
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhi aman- tesi—bhikkhavo ti, Bhadante ध te bhikkhi Bhagavato paccassosum.
2. Bhagava etad avoca:
Dasa’ ime’ bhikkhave dhamma pabbay:tena’ abhinham
paccavekkhitabba.
Katame dasa?
*Vevanniyamhi ajjhupagato” ti pabbajitena abhinham paccavekkhitabbam. Parapatibaddha me jivika ध pabbajitena abhinham paccavekkhitabbam. Anno’ me akappo’ karaniyo ti pabbajitena abhinham paccavekkhitabbam. Kacci nu kho me atta silato na upavadatt ti pabbayitena abhinham _pacca- vekkhitabbam, Kacci nu kho mam anuvicca” vinhti sabrahma- cari silato na upavadanti ti pabbajitena abhinham paccavek- khitabbam. Sabbehi me piycht manapehi nanabhavo vina- bhavo ti pabbayitena abhinham paccavekkhitabbam. Kammas- sako’ ’mhi’ kammadayado kammayoni kammabandhu kamma- patisarano”}—yam kammam karissami, kalyanam va papakam
va, tassa dayado bhavissami ti pabbayitena abhinham paccavek-
क क = ज ~ == = eee - ~~ eee. वि 1 यी AF TY Fe 1 ~~ =" नभन्ना ० न= १ =, = न~~ '# भ 1 पी
# The first three conditions appear also at A. ४, 210 + Cf. M. iii, 203; also Mil. 65 which adds kammam satte, vibhajati
ne -~ = =- * - + ee -- ~~ = ~ eles wee nee | a a See १ । —e. 8 1 १ कक का 1 ee = ~~ ee ----+ = ग~~ ene. - ~~ - ~~ ~ - भ्व = ae [1 eee. = ~~ ~ ~ en 9 18 Se
1 B, das’ ime RS dasa-y-ime 2 B pabbajyi” bere and below. 3 CR 21122 4 B 2776 5 B aka 6 B anupavi" 7 B °sak’ amhi 8 B kammappat°
326 ‘SUTTASAMGAHA |
khitabbam. Kathambhitassa’ me rattindiva’ vitivattanti® ti pabbajitena abhinham paccavekkhitabbam.* Kacci nu kho “ham sunhagare abhiramami ti: pabbayitena abhinham paccavekkhitabbam. Atthi nu kho me uttarimanussadhamma* alamariyananadassanaviseso adhigato, so *ham pacchime kale sabrahmacarini puttho na manku” bhavissami ti pabbayitena
abhinham paccavekkhitabbam.
3. Ime kho bhikkhave dasadhamma_ pabbajitena abhin- ham paccavekkhitabba ५1.
4. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana te bhikkht Bhaga-
vato bhasitam abhinandun t1.° Dasadhamma-suttam }
Dasak’’ Anguttare
17, ARANNAKANAGATABHAYA SUTTA
1. Evam’ me sutam.,
Ekam samayam Bhagava Savatthtyam viharati Jetavane Anathapindikassa arame.” Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhi amantesi—bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhu Bhagavato
paccassosum., * Quoted in Mil. 392. + The whole text bas been quoted in Netti. 185. ‡ <A. ४, 87-8. RS name it ‘Dhamma’ in the Uddana. 1 BB, °thambhi’® 2 C rattim di° 3 CRS °tipatant 4 BB, °dhammo 5 S mamku 6 This paragraph is absent in RS, 7 BB, Das’ 8-8 8 Savatthinidanam
= ५ eet ee =-= ee
ARANNAKANAGATABHAYA SUTTA 2. Bhagava etad avoca :.
Pane’ imani bhikkhave anagatabhayani sampassamanena alam eva arafhakena’ bhikkhuna appamattena* atapina paht- tattena viharicum, appattassa ऋ anadhigatassa 24111 gamaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaya.
Katamani panca ie
3. Idha bhikkhave arafnako bhikkhu iti patisancikkhati:
Aham kho etarahi ekako arannhe viharami, ekakam kho pana mam arafife viharantam ahi va mam’ daseyya*, vicchiko” va mam daseyya, satapadi va mam daseyya; tena me assa kalakirtya®, so mam’” assa antarayo.* Handaham virryam arabhami’, appattassa = [2६12 anadhigatassa adhigamaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaya’ 1.
Idam'® bhikkhave pathamam anagatabhayam sampassa- manena alam eva arafhakena bhikkhuna appamattena arapina pahitattena viharitum, appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa adhigamaya asacchikatassa sacchikirtyaya.
4. Puna ca param bhikkhave arannako bhikkhu 11
pauisancikkhati :.
Aham kho etarahi ekako aranne viharami, ekako kho
12
panaham aranne viharanto upakkhalitva’’ va" papateyyam, * A stock passage, cf. A, 111, 3०7; 1४, 320. Cf. D. 111, 255; A. 1*, 332.
1 B ara® B,C ‘nhikena throughout. 2 8 °mattakena bere and below. C omits, 4 BCS damse® bere and below. S °ka 6 BB, kalam ki° bere and below, 8
B mama bere and below.
B °rabbha°® bere and below. BB,C “yaya 10 ए ayam 17 BS °letva 12 BS omit.
Oo “Novi WwW
328 .SUTTASAMGAHA
bhattam va me bhuttam vyapajjeyya’, pittam va me kuppeyya, semham va me kuppeyya, satthaka* va me vata kuppeyyum’; tena me assa kalakiriya, so mam’ assa antarayo.™ Handaham virtyam arabhami, appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa
adhigamaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaya (1,
कवि bhikkhave dutiyam anagatabhayam 54170455211211€109 alam eva aranhakena bhikkhuna appamattena atapina pahitattena viharitum, appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa
adhigamiaya asacchikatassa sacchikirtyaya.
5. Puna ca param bhikkhave aranhako bhikkhu its patisancikkhatt ;
Aham kho etarahi 26476 viharami, ekako kho panaham* arafine viharanto valehi’ va’ samagaccheyyam, sihena va byagghena’ va dipina va acchena va = taracchena va.t (€ mam jivita voropeyyum; tena me assa kalakiriya, so mam’ assa = 211६1120. Handaham* viriyam arabhami, appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa adhigamaya asacchikatassa’ sacchikiriyaya ti.
Idam bhikkhave tatiyam anagatabhayam sampassamanena alam eva arahmakena bhikkhuna appamattena atapina pahitattena viharitum, appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa adhigamaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaya.
+ ere ree: क te i 2 ~ ७७९
111 17 [व , 8.1 ee ee
* A. iii, 306f; iv, 32० | 1† Cf. Vin. iii, 58; J. v, 416; Mil. 149, 1 BB,S ७९४३० bere and below, 2 B sattaka 3 B, °peyya 4 B pana 5 9 valehu 6 B,CRS omit. 7 CR ५४०० 8 C adds pi bere and below, 9-9 B has -pe- instead.
-ARANNIAKA NAGATABHAYA SUTTA 329
_ 6. Puna ca param bhikkhave aranfako bhikkhu iti pati- sancikkhati: ` _
Aham kho etaraht ekako arafne viharami, ekako kho panaham = 22006 viharanto m~anavehi’ satnagaccheyyam, katakammehit va akatakammehi va.* Te mam _ jivita voropeyyum; tena me assa kalakiriya, so mam assa antarayo. Handaham virtyam arabhami, appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa adhigamaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaya ti.
Idam bhikkhave catuttham anagatabhayam sampassa- manena alam eva arannakena bhikkhuna appamattena atapina pahitattena viharitum, appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa adhigamaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaya.
7. Puna ca param bhikkhave aranhako bhikkhu itt pati- sancikkhati :.
Aham kho etarahi ekako aranfe viharami, sant: kho panaranne vala amanussa. Te mam jivita voropeyyum,; tena me assa kalakiriya, so mam = 2552 antarayo. Handaham vitiyam arabhami, appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa adhi- gamaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaya tt.
Idam kho bhikkhave pamcamam anagatabhayam sam- passamanena alam eva arafnakena* bhikkhuna appamattena atapina pahitattena viharitum, appattassa pattiya anadhi- gatassa adhigamaya asacchikatassa” sacchikiriyaya.
8. Imani kho bhikkhave panca anagatabhay4ani sampassa-
manena alam eva 4arannakena bhikkhuna appamattena
Cf. DA. 1. 36, where the passage has been quoted.
1 B,RS m@na° 2-2 B has -pe- instead here and below,
42
330 SUTTASAMGAHA
atapina pahitattena viharitum appattassa pattiya anadhigatassa adhigamaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaya ti
0०. Idam avoca Bhagava. Attamana te bhikkhi Bhagavato bhasitam abhinandun’ धाः,
Arannakanagatabhaya*-suttam*
Pancak’* An guttare
18. DASABALA SUTTA
1. रमाः me sutam.
Fkam samayam Bhagava Savacthiyam viharatt Jctavane Anathapindikassa arame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhi amantest—bhikkhavo tit, Bhadante ti te bhikkhi Bhagavato
paccassosum. 2. Bhagava etad avoca:”
Dasabalasamannagatoft bhikkhave Tathagato catihi ca° vesarajjehit samannagato asabham’ thanam’ patiyanati, parisasu sihanadam nadati, brahmacakkam pavatteti—itt ripam®, iti rupassa samudayo, iti riipassa atthangamo; it!
* A, ili, 100 02, It is the “Anagata’’ of RS. + For details, see M. », <न
ए ए “nandatt 2 RS omit the entire paragraph, 3 ए aranfuka® C 2०09118" 4 BB, Pane’ s-s ए Sf&vatthtyam C Savatthinidanam RS Savatthiyam viharati; for this portion, see 9, u, 1.
6 BB,C omit. 7 B,CS *bhanthanam 8 R “pam
DASABALA SUTTA 331
vedani, iti vedanaya samudayo, iti vedanaya atthangamo; iti 52663, itl 5807724 samudayo, 16 sanfdaya atthangamo; iti sankhara, iti sankharanam samudayo, iti sahkharanam atthangamo; itt vififanam’, iti vinfianassa.samudayo, itt vinhanassa atthangamo; iti imasmim sati idam hott, imass’ uppada idam’ nirujjhati yad idam avijjapaccaya sankhara, sankharapaccaya vinhanam®, vinhanapaccaya namarfiupam, 11211121 [029३6०22 salayatanam, salayatanapaccaya phasso, phassapaccaya vedana, vedanapaccaya tanha, tanhapaccaya upadanam, upadanapaccaya bhavo, bhavapaccaya ati, jatipac- caya jaramarana'-soka-parideva-dukkha-domanass’ —_upayasa sambhavant’. Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hott.
3. Avijjaya tveva asesaviraganirodha sankharanirodho, sankharanirodha vinhananirodho’, vihhananirodha namaripa- nirodho, namaripanirodha salayatananirodho, = salayatana- 11170415 phassanirodho, phassanirodha vedananirodho, vedana- 11704113 tanhanirodho, tanhanirodha upadananirodho, upadana- nirodha bhavanirodho, bhavanirodha jatinirodho, jatinirodha jara-marana-soka-parideva-dukkha-domanass’ upayasa nirujjhan-
₹ 3
(1, Evam etassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa {11004110 hott.
4. Evam svakkhato® bhikkhave maya dhammo_ uttano vivato pakasito chinnapilotiko*. Evam svakkhate kho bhik-
khave maya dhamme uttane vivate pakasite chinnapilotike
Cf. J. 1, 220. 1 R °nam 2 K idam 3-3 R bas -pe- instead, 4 ल *nam bere and below. 5-5 R has -pe- instead.
© BR svakhya® bere and below.
332 SUTTASAMGAHA
alam eva saddha pabbajitena’ kulaputtena virtyam arabhitum’,
5
kdmam® taco ca naharu* ca atthi” ca” avasissatu 5211८, upasussatu mamsalohitam®; yan’ tam’ purisathamena purisa- Vitiyena purisaparakkamena pattabbam na tam* apapunitva
virtyassa santhanam” bhavissati®™ (1.
5. Dukkham bhikkhave kusito viharati vokinno papakehi akusalehi dhammehi, mahantah ca sadattham'’ parihapett. Araddhaviriyo ca kho bhikkhave sukham viharati pavivitto
papakehi dhammehi, mahantan ca sadattham _paripiireti.
6. Na bhikkhave hinena aggassa patti hott, aggena ca’ bhikkhave'? 20235584 patti hoti, mandapeyyam idam_ bhik- khave brahmacartyam, Sattha sammukhibhito; tasma-t-iha bhikkhave vittyam"™ arabhatha’* appacttassa patttya, anadhi- gatassa adhigamaya, asacchikatassa sacchikirtyaya.
7. Evam'’ no ayam'’ amhakam'’ [4002921 2५291112." bhavissati 52011217 sa-udraya"', yesah** ca** mayam __ pati- bhunjama civara-pindapata-senasana-gilanapaccayabhesajja- parikkharam™ tesam™ ce kara amhesu mahapphala_bhavis-
9 व santi mahanisamsa ti.
* M. +, 481; 9. 11, 276; A. i, 50; ef. also J. 1, 71.
1 B “bajyjt® 2 B 2८200101. 3 8 kamo 4 BB, nharu Rnahart 5 B omits. © २ mamsam lohi® 7 B yam tam R yan tam 8 £ tam 9 83 5210112. ro R *tham 11 BCS add kho. 12 BCS omit. 13 R °yam 14 B arabbha® 15 R evam 16 B,C omit. R ayam 17 B omits. R °kam 18 S adds avamkata. 19 9 avaya 20 6B 52091 21 B -udriya 22 8B, yesah hi 9 yesam
©
22 R (८407 24 R °sam
DASABALA SUTTA 333
8. Evam hi vo bhikkhave sikklitabbam—att’ attham va hi bhikkhave sampassamanena alam eva appamadena ampadetum, par’ attham va hi bhikkiave sampassamanena alam eva appamadena sampadetum’, ubhay’ attham va_ hi bhikkhave sampassamanena alam eva appamadena sampadetun ti, |
0. Idam ३४०८३ Bhagava. Attamana te bhikkhii Bhaga-
vato bhasitam abhinandun tt.” Dasabalasuttam*
Nidanavageet
* 5. 11, 28-9. RS name it “Dasabala”’ in the Uddiana. Our sutta is the second of the two Dasabala Suttas of the Samyutta Nikaya, vol, ॥1 t There ought to have been a reference here too as at the end of the
other chapters of the book
0, मकि मी arene, ह 1 ` EE RATT Teen nee een Ak 1 ees eR pee
1 R “°detum 2 RS omit the paragraph
EPILOGUE
[masmim’ ca pana samiihate’ Kaladanam Sumani Sap- purtsadanam Velamo Dakkhinavibhango Culakammavibhango ti cha suttani danakatha-patisamyuttani. Mahanamo Upa- sakacandalo Upasakaratanam Vaniyja° Visakh’* uposatho* Sin- galovado” ti cha sutcant silakacha-patisamyuttant. Dhamma- hadayam Chattamanavo Revati Guttilo Anekavanno t pafica suttani saggakatha-patisamyuttami, Devadiito Maha- dukkhakkhandho Atthipuiyo Paveyyako Sikarapotika ti panca suttani kamadinava-patisamyuttani. Parabhavo Aggappasado" Sa-brahmakam Niray’ upapatti’ Sugat’* upapatti Devacavanam’ Patthana'® Ma-punfabhayt Appamado'’ Sabbhisanthavo Sat-ullapa-kayikam Adittagharam Maccheram Kim-su-yava- jara Kim-su-mittam Abbhahato Kim-su-vittam Kim'’-jirati Patheyyako'® Dhammaratho Na-unnatabbo Jaramaranam”™ Attappiyam'” Pamado Appamado Aputtako Tamotamapara- yano Pabbat’'® upamo'® Lokanuvicaranam Su-pubbanho Sallam Nakhasikha ti dvattimsa suttant gahatthanam'’ parikatha- patisamyucttani'’. Nidhikandam Carimalopo Pancatthanadanam
Baladanam Punnavaddhanam Yagudinam Devatanukampa"
1 C *smin 2 BB,B, °cesu 3 B, Vani?
4 C °sakhipo® 5 C Sigalo° 6 8 °gapasa° 7 (ल uppata bere and below. 8 8 Sage’
9 B Devacuti; better Devacavanam.
10 B Patthana B,C Patthanam
11 B Aggappasado 12 B,C Kim-su 13 B Paveyya” 14 ए Rayaratho 15 B Attaviya 16 B,C *tipamo
17 B omits. 18 ए °kampi
SUTTASAMGAHA = 335
Rajagahasettht Veluvanadanam* Gihipatipada Mahasamayo Tirokuddam Janussoni ti terasa sutténi anumodana-patisam- yutcani. Andhakavindo Maha-Rahulovado Dhammavihari Rahulo* Vijayo Tuvatako Anatta Cula-Rahulovado Ajjhattik’® 4020 Bahir’* 32020 Pindtyalopo Araddhaviriyo Jagaranam Dukkhasallo Bhiduro’ Dasadhammo 12072160 Dasabalo ४ attharasa suttani pabbajitanam‘ patipatti-samyuttani, Sabban’
ectant pancasitippa Manat honti C1
Suttasamgaho samatto."”
1 C Vetthavana® 2 BB, Rahulovado 3 B Ajjhattako 4 B Bahirako 5 8 Bhirudo B, “diiro G B,C *niko 7 8 pabbajji® 8 98 °patti-patisam” g B °siti-pama”
10 B Nitthito ciyam Suttasangahapatho B, Suttasangahapakaranam samattam
INDEX I
Index of Proper Names
Akanittha deva, 68-9
Angi, 43
Accuta deva, 259
Ajita Kesakambala, 190
Atappaé deva, 68-9
Aniathapindika, 3-4, 9-10, 21, 30-2, 117, 131, 154, 174, 177, 180. 189, 193. WS, 197, 199, 201. 204. 211. 215, 220, 226, 234, 236, 246, 274, 283.
[तत deva, 254-55 Isipatanu, 81, 83, 305
Ukkattha, 70-1, 74 Ujjeni, 106
Udana, 293-94 Ubbari, 149
Uruvela Kassapa, 243 Uruvela, 243
309, 325-26, 330 Anuradhapura, 151, 153 Anuruddha, 113 Anekavanna devaputta, 113, 115-16 Anekavanna vimana, 112-13. 116 Anejaka ५९५३, 259 Andhakavinda, 281 Andhavana, 309 Appamanasubha devia, 68 Appamanabha deva, 67 Abbhutadhamma, 293-94 Aritthaka deva, 259 Aruna deva, 260 Avanti, 43 Aviha deva, 68-9 Asafifiasatta deva, 68 Asama devi, 258 Asipattavana, 128 Assaka, 43 5821217. naga, 256 Ak&sanaficiyatanfipagé deva, 68-9 AkificafifidyatanOpaga deva, 68-9 Athabbana, 303 Ananda, 2, 15-9, 111, 149-50, 281-83 Apo deva, 258 Abbassara devi, 67 Abhassara loka, 171 Asava deva, 261
Icchanangala, 74 Itivuttaka, 293-94
43
Ussada nirava, 86 Eravana niga, 256
Odatagayha deva, 260 Opamafifia gandhabba, 256
Kakusandha, 149 Katthaka deva, 261
Kapilavatthu, 14, 29, 248, 251-52, 255
Kambala naga, 256 Kamboja, 43 Karunakayika deva, 258 Karumha deva, 260 Kalandakanivapa, 47, 146, 240 Kallaka-mahavihara, 152 ८9552173 Buddha, 98, 104, 112. 269 Kamasettha yakkha, 256 Kalakanji asura, 257 Kavirapattana, 151, 153 Kasi, 43
Kasi nagara, 266 Kinnughandu yakkha, 256 Kukkula niraya, 127 Kutendu, 256
Kumbhira yakkha, 253 Kuru, 43
Kuvera, 255 Kotipabbata, 152
Kosala, 43
Kosiya, 108
336
Kharodaka, 128 Khiddapadosika deva, 259 Khirodanadayika vimana, 102 Khemiya deva, 261
Gandhara, 43
Gayasisa, 243, 270
12102, 293-94
Gijjhakiita, 144-45
Giribbaja, 145
Guttila, 105-07, 109, 111-12
Guttilavimana, 92, 111
Githaniraya, 127
Geyya, 293-94
Gotama, 21-2, 28, 71, 131-32, 154, 182 190, 269, 274. 276-78, 280, 304
Canda deva, 258
Candana deva, 256
Candassfipanisa deva, 258 Catummaharajikai deva, 39-40, 43-4, 64-5 Cittasena gandhabba, 256
Ceti, 43
Chatta, 70-1, 74-5, 77, 79 Chattamanavaka-vimana, 70
Jatila, 243, 270
Jambudipa, 106
Jayasena, 266
121:055011, 274
Jataka, 293-94
Jetavana, 3-4, 9, 2], 30-2, 70, 73, 81, 112, 117, 131, 154, 174, 177, 180, 189, 193, 195, 197, 199, 20], 204, 211, 215, 220, 226, 234-36, 246, 274, 283, 309, 325-26, 330
Joti, 261
Tagarasikhi, 201-02
Tacchaka naga, 256
Tavatimsa bhavana, 74, 82, 85-6, 93, 105, 112, 113, 115
T&vatimsa deva, 39-40, 44, 64-5, 216-18
Timbaru, 256
Tissa mahavihara, 152
SUTTASAMGAHA
Tissa Sanamkumira, 261
Tusité deva, 39-40, 45, 64-5, 216-18 Tejo deva, 258
Todeyyaputta, 21-2, 28
Damila, 152 Danavegnhasa asura, 257 Dighavapi-rattha, 152 Dutthagamani, 152 Devadatta. 111
Dhatarattha, 254-55 Dhataratthd, 256
Dhammacakka, 270 Dhammadinna, 270
Nandiya, 81-7, 92
Namuci, 257
Nala, 256
Nabhasa naga, 256
Nigantha Nataputta, 190
Nigrodhaiama, 14, 29
Nighandu yakkha, 256
Nimmanarati deva, 39-40, 45, 64, 66, 261
पि" eva-sanfa-nisafifdyatanipaga deva, 68-9
Pakudha Kaccayana, 190
Pajjunna deva, 260
Paficavaggiya, 270, 305, 308
Pafcasikha gandhabba, 256
2०76818, 45
Pathavi, 258
Panada yakkha, 256
Payaga naga, 256
Paranimmita deva, 26]
Paranimmitavasavatti deva, 64-5
Paramatta, 261
Parittasubha deva, 67
Parittabha devi, 67
Pasenadi Kosala, 189-90, 193, 195, 197, 199, 201, 204, 211, 232
Paharada asura, 257
Paraga deva, 260
Pava, 146, 149
39-40, 45,
INDEX [I 339
Pubbairima. 32 | १1211058 deva, 259
Purindada, 258 Manusuttama deva, 259
Pirana Kassapa, 190 Maya, 256
` Pokkharasati, 70-1, 74, 81 Mara, 133, 167, 262-63 Migadaya, 81, 305
Phussa, 266 Migaramata, 32
Mahaparaga devia, 260 Missaka deva, 260 Miisila, 106-09, 11] Mettakavika deva, 258 Moggallana, 94, 105, 114
Bali, 257
Baranasi, 81, 83. 85, 87, 105-06. 109, 111, 238. 270, 305
Bimbisara, 243, 269-70
Brahmakayika deva, 39-40
Brabmadatta, 105
Brahmaparisajja deva, 67
Brahmapurohita deva, 67
Brahmaloka, 150
Brahmavimana, 17]
Brahma. 36, 133, 162-63, 167, 171. 262
Yama, 86, 118-23. 129, 258 Yamuna, 256
Yasa deva, 258
Yama deva, 39-40, 44, 64-5, 261
Rajagaha, 47-8, 92. 144. 146. 149. 153. 240-41, 243, 253. 270 |
Rahu, 122
Bhaddakappa. 269 Rahula, 283-92. 297, 309-15 Bhokkantagama, 151-53 Rahulabhadda, 257
| Rucira deva, 259 Makkhali Gos&la, 190 Revati, 81-2, 84-7, 92 Magadha, 239-40, 266, 269-70, 273. 281 Revativimana, 81, 92 Magadha, 43, 145 Roi devia, 259 Maccha, 43 Mandalarama, 152 Lakuntaka-atimbara, 152 Manopadosika deva, 259 Latthivana, 243 Manda-valahakaé, 258 Lambitaka deva. 261 Malla, 43 Lamasettha deva, 261 Maha-Anulathera, 152 Maha-Tissathera. 152 Vamsa, 43 Mahanama, 29-30 Vajirahattha, 257 Mahiniraya, 125-27, 129 Vajji, 43 Mahapajapati Gotami, 14-5 Vatth’ uttamadiyika-vimina, 112 Mahaparaga deva, 260 Vanavisi, 151, 153 Mahapunnagama, 152 Varuna deva, 258-59 Mahabrahma, 67, 171, 262 २५१ deva, 258 Mahamunigama, 152 Vassakiara, 239-40 Mahdmoggallana, 83, 92, 110, 112 Vayo, 258 Maharaja, 216-17 Varuna deva, 258 Mahfroruva niraya, 202-03 Vasava, 257 Mahavana, 248 Vasavanesi, 259 Mahasamana ५९५३, 259 Vicakkhana deva, 260
at fas Um
Matali, 110, 256 Vinnhanaficayatanipaga deva, 68-9
340
Vitu, 256
Vituto, 256 Vitendu, 256 Virtipakkha, 254-55 Virtilha, 254 Virilhaka, 255 Visakha, 270 Visakha, 32-41. 43-5 Veghanasa deva, 260 Vejayanta, 110 Venhu deva, 258 Vedalla, 293-94 Vepacitti asura, 257 Vepulla, 144-45, 253 Veyyadkarana, 293-94 Veroca, 257 Velama, 11-3 Veluvana, 47, 146, 149, 240. 243. 246 Vesali, 256 Vessavana, 85 Vessamitta, 253 Vehapphala deva, 68
Samsavaka. 88-9 Sakka, 14, 29, 105, 107-11, 115, 171, 217-19, 248, 258, 270 : Safijaya Belatthaputta, 190 Sat’ ullapakayika devata, 174, 177 Sadamatta devia, 260, Samana deva, 259 Sahadhamma deva, 259 Sakabhii deva, 259 Sahali deva, 258 Satagira, 253 Sadriputta, 284 Savatthi, 3-4, 8-9, 2], 117, 131-32, 154. 174, 177,
30-2, 70, 112, 180-81,
SUFTASAMGAHA
184-86, 188-89, 193, 195, 197, 199, 201, 204, 211, 215, 220, 226, 231, 234-36, 246, 274, 283, 292, 309, 325-26, 330
Singilaka, 47-9, 62
Simbvalivana, 127-28
Sirima, 266
Siva, 176
Sukka deva, 260
Sucitti, 257
Sutla, 293-94
Sudassana deva, 68-9
91025902 ०६५३. 68-9
Suddhavasa, 249
Suddhavasakayika deva, 248
Sudhamma, 216-17
Sunidha, 239-40
Supnidrakapattana, 151, 153
Subrahma, 26]
Subha, 21-2, 28
Subhakinna deva, 68
Sumana. 151
‘Sumana, 4-8. 151
Sumedha, 114-15 Surtya, 258 Suriyavaccasa deva, 256 Suriyasstipanisa deva, 258 Suvannabhimi, 151, 153 Suleyya ०८५०४. 259 Siirasena, 43
Setavya, 70-1, 74
Soma deva, 258
Hari deva, 260 Haragaja deva, 260 Harita, 262
Hemavata yakkhi, 252
INDEX II
Index of Suttas and Texts mentioned in the body of the text and in the footnotes
Anguttara, Catukka 247 ९५१८६ Atiguttura, 9, 32, 238, 283, 294, 5 Tika 47, 221 330 र Dasaka 280, 326 Pannasaka, Upari 20, 28, 130 és Navaka 14 श Mayjjhima 292 as Paficaka 9 32, 238, 283, . Mila 144 294, 330 = Paramatthajotiké, 232, 272 Anckavannavimana-vannana, 116 Parittavinicchavakatha, 249
श ॥ ^ Patikavagga, 63 Adittapariyaya, 243
Itivattaka, 170, 174, 234, 324 Buddhavamsa-atthakathd, 246 Majjhima-pannasaka, 292 Manorathapirani, 220 Mahii-Naradakassapa-jataka. 243 Mahdaniddesa, 301 Mahiavagga-khandhaka, 308 Mahiavagga-samyutta, 30 Mahivihara-paritta, 249 Miila-pannasaka, 144
Upari-pannasaka, 20, 28, 130, 315 K osala-samyutta, 215
Khandhaka, 242 Khuddakapdtha, 231-32, 272
Gihipatipada. 247 Guttilavimana-vannana, 112 ¢ ad _ ee ih cdl Revativimana-vannanii, 92 Guttilavimina-vatthu, [11
Vibhangappakarana, 70
Catukk’ A‘guttara, 247 Vimdnavatthu, 94
Catubhanavara, 1 Vincénavatthu-atthakathd, 94, 112 Chattamanavakavimana-vannana, 81 Sannyutta, Kosala 215 ५ Devata 189 Tik’ Anguttarg, 47, 221 . Nidanavagga 149. 227 । Mahavagga 30 Dasak’ Aviguttara, 280, 326 | eee : $ Sagfithavagga 236
Dasa sikkhapada, 249 Dighanikdya, 263 Devata-samyutta, 189
Samvutta-nikaya, 333 Sagathavagga-samyutta, 236 Saranagamana, 249
Dhammapada, 152-53 Sutta, Aggappasada, 161 Dhammahnadaya-vibhanga, 70 29 Ajara 184
Ajarasa 184 Navak’ Aviguttara, 14 2 Ajjhattik’ anga, 316 Nidanavagga-samyutta, 149, 227 “3 Atthipunja 145
342
Sutta,
29
99
SUTTASAMGAHA
Attappiya 197 Anattalakkhana 308 Andhakavinda 1, 281, 283 Aputtaka 204 Appamiada, 174, 200 Ambattha 1, 281
Aditta 181 Arannakanagatabhaya 330 Araddhaviriya 321 Asivisopama 152
- Upasakacandala 31
Upasakaratana 31 K4ayavicchandanika 300 Kaladana 4 Carimalopa 234 Cila-kammavibhanga 28 Ciila-Rahulovida 315 Jaramarana 194 Jagarana 322 Janussoni 280 Tamotama 240 Tirokudda 228, 264. 266, 280 Tuvataka 304 Dakkhinavibhahga 20 Dasadhamma 326 Dasabala 333
. Devatéanukampa 240
Devadita 130 Devacavana 148 Dhammaratha 189 Dhammavihari 294 Dhammahadayavibhanga 70 Na-ufifiatabba 193 Nakhasikha 227 Nidhikanda 228, 231 Niray’ upapatti 165 Paficatthanadina 235, 238 Patthana 171 Pabbatipama 215 Pamada 198
Parabhava 159
Sutta,
3¢
Suttant Suhrlle
Pavasimitta 185
Patheyva 188
Paveyyaka 149 Pindiyflopa 318 Pufifiavaddhana 236 Baladana 235
Bahir® anga 317
Bhidura 324
Matgala 228, 249 Maccuna "77112022 185 Macchera 183 Mahadukkhakkhandha 144 Mahanama 30 Maha-Rahulovada 1, 281, 292 Mahasatipatthana 152 Mahasamaya 249, 263 Ma-pufifabhayi 172 Yaoudandanumodana 235, 239 Yiva-jara 184
Ratana 249
Rahula 297
Ripajirana 187 Lokfnuvicarana 220
Vanijja 32
Vijaya 300
Visakh’ uposatha 47 Viharadananumodania 242 Velama 14
Veluvanadana 246
Sat’? ullapakayika, dutiya 180
Sat’ ullapakayika, pathama 176
Saddhivitta 186 Sappurisadana 9 Sabrahmaka 163
Salla 226, 323
Singalovada 63
Sugat’ upapatti 166 Su-pubbanha 221
Sumana 8
pata, 159, 226, 297, 300, 304 kha, 163, 166
Siikarapotikaya vatthu, 153
INDEX III Index of Gathas
Amsavattakam aham adasim 103
Akaronto pi ce papam, 169
Akittayl vivatacakkhu, 301
Akkh’* itthiyo varuni naccagitam, 53
Akkhehi dibbanti, suram pivanti, 53
Aggato ve pasannanam, 161
Aggasmim dinam dadatam, 161
Aggassa data medhavi, 161
Agge Dhamme pasannanam, 161
Anhgadrakapallam aham adasim, 103
Accunhasite vasato nivase, 245
Accharaganasanghuttham, 188
Ajjhattam eva upasame, 301
Annadatthu-hara mitto, 55
Anfie pl passa gamine, 224
Atth’ ang’ upetassa uposathassa, 47
Atthi-naharu-samyutto, 297
Addho ce puriso raja, 209-10
Attanafl ce pivam janna, 196
Ati-sitam ati-unham, 53
Alitayobbano poso, 158
Atha antena jahati, 181
Ath’ assa nav2hi sotehi, 298
Ath’ assa susiram sisam, 298
Ath’ agit Nabhasa naga, 256
Ath’ agi Sahabhii deva, 259
Ath’ वषपर Harayo deva, 260
Adasi me, akasi me, 265 -
Animittafi ca bhavehi, 296
Animittam anafnfidtam, 222
Anekavannam darasokanasanam, 113, 116
Antakenadhipannassa, 196
Antapuro ‘darapiiro, 297
Annafi ca datva bahuno, 233
Annado balado hoti, 235
Anndinam atho pananam, 302
Api vassasatam jive, 225
Appabhogo mahatanho, 159
Appamidam pasamsanti, 173, 200
Appakam pi katam mahdvipikam, 79 Appasnry cke pavecchanti, 178 Appiya va pi dayada, 229 App’ eke satam addakkhum, 251 Abhilhasallo asito, 226 Abhayam {205 nagarajanam 4si, 257 Abhikkantena vannena, 93, 95-102 Abhibht hi so anabhibhito, 304 Ambakafjikam aham 2५85117, 103 Ayam kho dakkhina dinna, 266 Asant’? assa piya honti, 155 Asadharanam anfesam, 230 Aham te saranam summa, 108 Aham pure :naccharini ahosim, 91 Aham bhadante ahuvfisim pubdbe, 114, 116
Athabbanam supinam lakkhanam, 303
Adiccavannam ruciram pabhassaram, 86
Adittasmim agiarasmiin, 180
Apo ca deva Pathavi, 258
Ayum datva balam vannam, 237
Ayum 4rogiyam vannam, 200
Ayunh ca vannafi ca sukham balafi ca, 244
Ayudo balado dhiro, 237
Ayuna yasasa c’ eva, 7
Ayogapattam aham adasm, 103
Aramaropa vanaropa, 236
Aramani ca ropissam, 91
Avisadanassa pandnisamsam, 244
Iccete solasasahassa, 253
Icceva vatvana Yamassa dita, 86 Iccevam vippalapantim ca, 91
Iti tattha Mahdseno, 262
Iti h’ etam vijanama, 155-59, 182 Ito bho sugatim gaccha, 167 Itthidhutto suradhutto, 157
344
Itthim soadim vikiranim, 158 11117 malam brahmacariyassa, 187 Imamhi cayam samaye, 164, 166 Ima ca te accharai samantato, 113 Imaya anukampaya, 168
Imasam dhammam sutvana. 111
Ukkhitté pufifiatejena, 69 Ucc4vacehi varnehi, 1५1 Ucchukhandakam aham ad§asim, 102 Ujuko nama so maggo, 189 Utthanako analaso, 61
Utthehi Revate su-papadhamme, 86 Uttarai ca disam raja, 255
१1५३८ ` atthikassa udakam adasim, 99 Unname udakam vuttham, 265 Upakaro ca yo mitto, 56
Upadane bhayam disva, 130 Upahanam aham adasim, 103 Uposatham upavasissam, 91
Ubho pufifiafi ca papafi ca, 197 Ussiiraseyya paradirasevana, 52
Ekass’ ekena kappena, 145 Ekena ohoge bhunjeyya, 57 Etah ca dhammam annaya, 304 Etasmim yam vijjati antare dhanam, 46 Etadisena kayena, 300
Ete amiutte caturo, 55
Ete kho sangaha loke, 62
Ete € afifie ca rajano, 256
Ete dhamme bhavayitva, 172 Ete parabhave loke, 159
Ete pi mitte cattaro, 56 Ettakam idam anussarami kusalam, 78 Etha ganhatha bandhatha, 262 Elalukam aham adasim, 103 Evam abbhahato loko, 223 Evam jara ca maccu ca, 214 Evam dadanti fidtinam, 264 Fvam dassanasampanno, 7 Evam bhoge samagantva, 57 Evam mahatthika esa, 231 Evafi ce satta janeyyum, 233 Evam Aadipito loko, 180
282 devamanussdnam, 230
SUTTASAMGAHA
Esa Samsavako -nama, 88 Esu te nirayo su-papadhamme, 88 Eso nidhi sunihito, 229
Kakkarikam aham adasim, 102
Kacci abhinhasamvasa, 295
Kati lokasmi chiddani, 187
Kayavikkaye na tittheyya, 303
Kalyanamitto yo bbhikkhu, 316
Kayafi ca bhindantam fiatva, 324
Kayabandhanam aham adasim, 103
Kiiyaduccaritam = 111५2, 168
Kayena kusalam katva, 168
Kalakafij® mahabhimsaé, 257
Kale dadanti sappafina, 3
Kim jirati, kim na jirati, 186
Kimdado balado hoti, 234
Kim su pavasato mittam, 184
Kim su bandhati patheyyam, 188
Kim su yava jara sadhu, 184
Kim su ’dha vittam purisassa settham, 186
Kin nu kayena vacaya, 89
Kin nu githah ca muttah ca, 88
Kim idam kusalam, kim acarema, 79
Kiso vivanno bhavati, 224
Kissa samyamassa ayam vipako, 76 Kidiso tesam vipako, 181, 183 Kurnaggam patipanno so, 321 Kumbhiro Rajagahiko, 253
Kena te tadiso vanno, 94-102
Kena ’ssu 0018190 Joko, 185
Ken’ esa yafific vipulo mahaggato, 179 Kesam diva ca ratto ca, 235
Ko devalokato manussalokam, 90
Khattiyam jatisampannam, 191 Khidanti nam suvana ca, 299 Khirodanam aham adasim, 102 Khemiya Tusitad Yama, 261
Gandha-pafic’ ahgulikam aham adasim, 98
Gandh’ uttamadayika nari, 96
Game va yadi varafiie, 191
Gihibhoga ca parihino, 318
Gihisamici-patipadam, 247
INDEX III
Cakkhihs n’ eva lolassa, 302 Catukkanno catudvadro, 125
Cattaro te maharaja, 255
Candano Kamasettho ca, 256 Cando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassana, 46 Caram va yadi va tittham 297, 321 Catuddasi paficadasi, 91, 217-19 Cittaseno ca gandhabbo, 256
Ciram jivantu no nati, 264 Cirappavasin purisain, 84
Civare pindapite ca, 296 Cetiyamhi va Samghe va, 229 Codita devadiitehi, 130
Cha ete kimfvacara, 66
Chattam aham दत), 103 Chandarigaviratto so, 299
Chanda dosh bhaya mohi. 50
Cha lokasmi chiddini, 187 Chasahassa. Hemavata, 252
Chindati ca rainsi pabhanhkarassa, 75 Chetva khilam chetva paligham. 250
Jagaranté sundith’ etam, 322 Jatitthaddho dhanatthaddho. 157 Jita Vayjirahatthena, 257 Jinapavaram upehi saranam 77 Jiranti ve rajaratha sucitta. 194
Thayi na padalolassa. 302
Thinam hi 50 manuss’ indo, 191
Taggarafi ca paliasena, 170
Tah ca sabbam abhinnava, 252. 263
Tato opadhikam pufifiam, 168
Tato nam anukampanti, 240
Tato vatatapo ghoro, 242
Tatra bhikkhavo samadahamsu, 249
Tath’ eva katapufifiam pi, 84
Tath’ eva silasampanno, 7
Tad eva kammam kusalam katam maya. 115
¶ 25107४० purakkhata 7317, 151
Tasma 2181120 sutva, 225
Tasma kareyya kalyanam, 197, 204
Tasmai dade appativanacitto, 4
Tasma pattaputass’ eva, 170
44
345
Tasma maharaja bhavesu 000९, 246 Tasma vineyya maccheram, 178 Tasm4 ५६18 ca asatafi ca, 179 Tasma have j&gariyam bhajetha, 322 Tasma hi dhiri nipaka, 70
Tasmai hi nari ca naro ca silava, 47 Tasma hi ne namasseyya, 163 Tasma hi pandito poso, 192, 215 Tasma hi yagum alam eva dituin, 239 Tassa ayomaya bhimi, 125
Tassa me passa vimanam, 94-102. 104 Tidiso puriso raja, 208-10
Taya nam paricariyaya, 163 Talavantam aham adasim, 103
Tava dighavuka satt&, 69 Tava-sunthito sunto. 229 Timbartsakam aham वरता. 102 Tirokuddesu titthanti. 264
Te atthaiaddha sukhita, 221
Te khemappatta sukhino. 130
Te ca atappam akarutn, 251. 263
Te ca tattha samngantva. 264
Te ca saggagata tattha, 233
Te ca sabbe abhikkante. 262
Te tassa dhammam desenti, 242 Tena me tidiso vanne, 95-102, 104 Tena Samsavako laddho. 89
Te matesu na miyanti, {78
Tesam 2778 ca {2187 ca. 242 Tesam diva ca ratto ca, 236. 247 Tesam maccuparetanam, 223
Tesam 109८५116 dasa, 256
[॥
Dakkhinafwi ca disam raja. 254
Datva ca bhutva ca vathanubhavain, 181 Dadanti h’ eke visame nivit tha, 179 Danto dantchi saha puranajatilehi, 270 Daliddo purtso raja. 208-9
Das’ €{€ dasadha kaya. 258-61
Das’ ettha issarA ३९४, 262
Daharaé ca mahanti ca, 223
Dat& nivdsassa nivaranassa. 244 Dinah ca peyyavajjan ca. 62 Dasakammakara hettha, 61
Ditthe dhamme ca yo attho, 173, 200 Dinnam sukhaphalam hott. 181
346
Dipadake “yam asuci, 300 Dukkhassa sit’ unha-sirimsapadi, 245 Duddadam dadamananam, 178 Devakaya abhikkanti, 252 Doninimmajjanim गभा) adasim, 103 Dvadasa-kotisatam tesam, 66
Dhafifiam dhanam rajatam jatariipam, 203
Dhammafi care yo pi samufichakam care, 179 |
Na tatha tapati nabhasmim suriyo, 75
Na tattha hatthinam bhimi, 214
Na diva suppasilena, 53
Na niddam bahulikareyya, 302
Nandiyassiham bhariya, 87
Naranariyo bahuk’ ettha 76
Na vikatthiko siya bhikkhu, 303
Na hi tattha kasi atthi, 265
Na hi runnena sokena, 224
Na hi runnam va soko va, 265
Na hi so upakkamo atthi, 222
Na m’ तभं danam na ca m’. atthi datum, 114
Narigané candanasdranulitté, 87
Naham abhinhasamvasa, 295
Niddasili sabhasili, 155
Nidhim nidheti puriso, 228
Nidhi vi. {0519 cavati, 229
Nindaya na-ppavedheyva, 303
Nimittam parivajjehi, 296
Nimbapannamutthim aham adiasim, 103
*nekavanna,
Pacchimaf ca disam raji, 254 Paficakamagune hitva, 295 Patibhinam assa upajayate tato, 239 Patisambhida vimokkha ca, 231 Pandito sitlasampanno, 57, 61 Padakkhinam kayakammam, 221 Padutthacittam fiatvana, 164 Padesarajjam issariyvam, 230
Parato asimsare bala, 182 Parasambhatesu bhogesu, 183
SUTTASAMGAHA
Paribhavantam purisam, 154
Paridevam pajappafi ca, 225
Paridevayamano ce, 224
Pavuttha-jatim akhilam, 261
Pasannacittam fiatvana, 165
Pasannacitto bhavabhogahetu, 245
Passa katipayaya desanaya, 79
Passa khanamuhutta-safifiamassa, 79
Pah3ya maccheramalam salobham, 245
Pahiitabhakkham jalinam, 192
Pahiitavitte puriso, 156
Pahtite annapanamhi, 264
Panam na hane na cidinnam Adiye, 46
Pandtipato adinnadanam, 49
Papamitto papasakho, 52
Pucchimi tam Adiccabandhum, 300
Pucchami tam devi mahdanubhive, 4-102
Pufifiam eva so sikkheyya. 172
Putti pi tassa bahavo, 254-55
Puthu stha va sallina, 251
Pupphakamutthim aham adasim, 103
Pupph’ ulttamadayika nari. 95
Purimam disam Dhatarattho, 255
Purimafi ca disam raja, 254
Pure tuvam pamajjitva, 90
Piitimaccham kus’ aggena, 170
Piivam aham adisim. 103
Pekkhatam yeva fatinam, 223
Phalanam iva pakkinam, 222 Phal’ uttamadayika nari, 96 Phassena vada phutth’ assa, 302 Phinitam aham adasim, 102 Phirusakam aham adasim, 103
Bahukiro anukampako ca me Sattha, 79 Bahu padumavicitrapundarikam, 76
Baranasiyam Nandiyo nam&si upasako,
87 Brahma ti matapitaro, 163
Bhavayitvaé sucim maggam, 70 Bhikkhii caham bhikkhuniyo ca, 99 Bhiyyo pajicasate flatva, 251
INDEX 11
-Maccuné ‘bbhahato loko, 185
Maccheraé ca pamada ca, 177
Majjhe yatha samuddassa, 301
Mahisamayo pavanasmim, 249
Ma ca parajanassa rakkhitam, 77
Ma ca parajanassa rakkhitayo, 78
Ma ca panavadham vividham carassu asucim, 77
Mia ca vitatham afihatha abhasi, 78
Mitapita disa pubba, 61
Manusikfii ca sampatti, 230
Malam na dhare na ca gandham 4care, 46
Mittasampadam agamma, 230
Mitte bhajassu kalyane, 295
Miulain papafncasankhaya, 300
Milakam aham adisim, 103
Modakam aham adiasim, 104
Morahattham aham adasim, 103
Mosavaye na niyyetha, 303
Yam kifict dhammam abhijafifia, 301 Yani ca Karoli kayena, 203
Yafi_ ca kho silasampanno, 192
Yato ca ariyasaccani, 145
Yattha ca dinnam mahapphalam dahu, 72 Yatha idam tatha etam, 299
Yatha pavussako megho, 263
Yatha pi kumbhakdrassa, 222
Yatha pi mile anupaddave dalhe, 150 Yathé pi sela vipula, 214
Yatha vuirivaha pira, 265
Yatha saranam adittam, 225
Yatha haritva nikkhipeyya, 165-66 Yatha hi cando vimalo, 7
Yatha hi megho thanayam, 7
Yatha ca so mato seti, 298
Yada devo devakaya, 167
Yam idha pathe samecca minavena, 77 Yasma ca sangahe ete, 62
Yasmim padese kappeti, 240
Yassa etadisam vanam, 189
Yassa chattimsati sota, 150
Yassa danena silena, 229
Yassa maggam na jiindsi, 2223
Yass’ eva bhito na dadati macchari, 177
341
Ya tattha devata dsum, 240
Yadisam kurute mittam, 169
Yamuna Dhatarattha ca, 256
Ye keci Buddham saranam 22856, 250 Ye ca kho devadiitehi, 130
Ye c’ idha pajahanti kAdmaragam, 80 Ye tattha anumodanti, 4
Ye ‘dha :naccharino loke, 181-82
Ye ‘dha laddh& manussattam, 182-83 Yena ca purisassa apeti safifia, 78 Yena yena hi maiifanti, 225
Ye nagaraje sahasa haranti, 257
Yo caram va yo tittham va, 321
Yo ca situfi ca unhafi ca, 54
Yo jagaro ca satima sampajaino, 322 Yo dussilo dussilesu dadati danam, 2 Yo dussilo silavantesu dadati danam, 20 Yo dhammacari kiiyena, 215
Yoniso manasikaro, 316
Yo brahmanam va samanam va, 156 Yo miataram va pitaram va, 156
Yo vadatam pavaro manujesu, 72
Yo varuni adhano akificano, 53
Yo vitarigo vitarigesu dadati dinam, 20 Yo safifiatanam paradattabhojinam, 239 Yo silava dusstlesu dadati danam, 19 Yo silava silavantesu dadati danam, 20 Yo sukham dukkhato addakkhi, 323
Rattambara-pitavasasahi, 76
Ras’ uttamadavika nari, 97 Ragaviragam anejam asokam, 72 Rajato va duruttassa, 228 Riipam jirati maccinam, 187
Laddha hi so upadinam, 192
Vatth’ uttamadayika nari, 94 Vanam yad aggi dahati, 192 Varuna Sahadhammia ca, 259 Vare cfinuripe vihire ulare, 245 Valliphalam aham adasim, [03 Vidhipanam aham adasim. 103 Vineyya maccheramalam, 233 Vihiradinam Samghassa, 242 Venhu ca deva Sahali ca, 258
348
Vessamitta paficasata, 253 Samvuto patimokkhasmim, 296 Sakkhalim aham adasim, 104 Sangihako mittakaro, 61 Sace enti matnussattam, 182-83 Satth’ ete devanikaya, 261 Satafi ca Bali-puttanam, 257 Sattatantim sumadhuram, 108 Sattasahassa te yakkhi, 252 Sattho pavasato mittam, 185 Sadamatté 7021५, 260 Saddha bandhatih paitheyyam, 188 Saddhidha vittam purisassa settham., 186 Sabbe viiitasangama, 263 Sabbhi-r-eva samasetha, 174-76 Samane brahmane capi, 89 Samane brdhmane va pi, 208-10 Samasamo n° atthi, kuto pan’ .uttart. 113 Samana Mahasamana, 259 Saritini sinehitani ca, 150 Savanti sabbadhi ५०2, 150 Sa ve sammaddaso bhikkhu, 323 Sa sattakkhattum paramam, 145 Sasstt caham sassure. 100 Sahassam Brahmalokinam, 262 Sakamutthim aham adasim, 103 Satigira ti-sahassa, 253 Si te saddha nivitth’ assa, 168 Si devatéi. attamana, 94-102 Sadhu kho mam patinetha, 90 Saratta kamabhogesu, 198
SUTTASAMGAHA
Saham nina ito gantva, 90
Singhantkaé ca nasato, 298
Singhanikaya khelassa, 298
Silokam anukassami, 251
Sitam -unham patihanti, 241
Sit’? unha-vat&étapa-damsavutthi, 245
आः yiva jara sadhu, 184
Silam rakkheyya medhavi, 169
Sukka Kurumha Aruna, 260
Sutvana Buddhavacanam, 299
Sutva rusito bahuin vacain, 304
Sunakkhattam sumatigalam, 221
Subrahma Paramatto ca, 261
Suvannata sussarata, 230
Suvyano bhavam hoti, 155
Suriyasstipanisa deva, 252
Seyyo ayogulo bhutto. 318
Seyyo na tena mafineyya, 301
Sevamano sevamanam, 170.
Sehi darchi ’santuttho, 158
Soka'n appajaham jantu, 224
So kho panfyam akkhato, 145
So ca sabbadado hoti, 235
So fifitidhammo ca ayam nidassito, 266
So devaputto altamano, 114, 116
So "ham Sumedhassa jinassa satthuno, 114
Svagatam vata ine ajja, 111
Hatthe pi chindanti, atho pi pade, 89 Hiri tassa apalambo; 189 Hoth panasakha nama, 52
122 f.n. 125 129 I 33 145 152 153 f.n.
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
For
Maharahulovada catubhanavaradhikanti
put acomma after uccakulina
yad idam byapajyati athaddho
put acomma after anavayjam
uppabadha ettavata
111 [2५४१1] [7 ८1६4552 ८1६0552
[21212 nti devat,
Visakhe
put a comma after vuccatt
puthudisa
pa sim nidamsani bhamarass’eva khema
along witb 22 papakammam delete 20 a-visayasmtmn dukkbdpassmagaminam
Maha-anulatcherro
Add dukkadinava refers to
Read Maha-Rahulovada
Catubhanavaradhikani
yadidam byapayjatt atthaddho
appabadha ettavata majjavanyyja cittassa cittassa
pahiyants devat’
Visakhe
puthuddisa passim nidamsani bhamiarasseva khema
as well as
21
papakammam
a-visayasimim dukkhdpasamagaminam Maha Anulatthero kimanam adinavo
167 172 183 185 247 248 265 272 274
279 281
283 £.n. 6-6
297 395 3०५ 2. 322
322 326
33"
337
332f.0.
335
16 ५ 15 2 I 22
4 6
15 16
9
put a stop after sankhacam
mahanubhavo kicchena
sayain kamatitthanam catubhanavaran to
appear
nati pancannam
After D. 1, 87-110 add this
sutta 15 not included
tex.
Delete {६ and add cf. the affir-
mative eso me Atta as
p. 310 supra. pihakasa
atta
anatta
pananiccm
Jagarana
Jagarana uttarimanussadhamma
alter up pada insert
omit 110 ayam delete 3 C omit
Jayaranam
mahanubhavo kicchena sayam—
kamati ttshinam Catubhanavaran ito
appears
nati— pancannam
papphasassa
Atta
Anatta
pananiccam
Jagara
Javara
uttar! manussadhamma idam uppajjati, imasmim asati idam na hoti, imassa
nirodha
Jayaro